Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


* 


/s 


*■* 


'jMWWMwW^^ 


DECEMBER,  1943 

^OLUME  46*  NUMBER  12 
RETURN  POSTAGE  GUARANTEED 
*ALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


^v^^^.v'^v.v:*^-:^':-:-:^^-:^^^-:':-^^^^:':^^^!^'"?;1^^^^"^:^-"? 


_  .v.-:-:;:  ■:-:-;■:■; 


■  ■    . 


t  is  m 

pssible 


.■■...■■■:■■.■..■ 

W 


o  cops  m,lw    .     __  , 


2  cop*  m',lw  cot 

yA  cop  *•""         Vi  head  cabbed 
AcoPflo°r  -m  sedges 

11^-*       „        4  traverse*: 

i/,  up-  PePper  (  melted  butter, 

^^^erate  oven  O?*  **  side 

i°  a  m°A  SUutes.  Bf^Stcd  butter. 
atr  tao^ersWab?cabbage^d5 


When  you  serve  a  roast  nowadays,  it's  a 
real  occasion.  That  roast  should  be  treated 
with  a  lot  of  respect. 

Housewives  having  newer  model  Roper 
gas  ranges  equipped  with  "low  tempera- 
ture" oven  are  "stretching"  roasts  by 
cooking  at   300   to    350°  temperatures. 
You  see,  "low  temperature"  oven  cook- 
ing reduces  meat  shrinkage  as  much  as 
%,  retains  nutritive  juices,  provides  de- 
sirable drippings  for  gravy,  makes  meat 
go  much  farther. 

Another  effective  way  of  using  meat 

to  greatest  advantage  is  to  buy  those 

cuts  requiring  fewest  points  and  com- 

I        bine  them  with  other  foods  in  a  cas- 

1        serole  dish  or  similar  meat  "extender  . 


M 


OUNTAIN   FUEL  SUPPLY   C  O  M  P  A  N  Y  -  Offices  in  Salt  Lake,  Ogden,  Provo 


SERVING      TWENTY-THREE      UTAH     COMMUNITIES 


IN    WAR     AND     PEACE 


(L  SubMJafdmvL  Jb 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

WILL  KEEP  THEM  CLOSE  TO  HOME  AND  CHURCH 

$200  a  year . . .  ANYWHERE  IN  THE  WORLD 


(THE  ERA  will  send  a  gift  card  with  your  name  as  donor,  if  you  so 
request.) 

Fill  in,  tear  out,  and  mail  the  attached  coupon,  and  solve  your  Christmas  problem 
with  "the  gift  that  gives  itself  twelve  times  a  year." 


The  Improvement  Era, 

50  North  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Please   enter  my  subscription  for  one 

year,  starting  with  the _ „ 

number.  (My  $2.00  is  enclosed  herewith.) 

Name  _ 


Address 


Ward  Stake 


(Write  plainly  and  give  same  name  and 
address  as  now  appears  on  your  Era  each 
month.  If  you  desire  magazine  sent  in  a  new 
name,  give  both  old  and  new  name.  If  there's 
a  change  of  address,  give  both  present  and 
former  ward  and  stake.) 


» 


WHEREVER  THEY  ARE 

JorCkriitmai    SEND  THEM  THE  ERA 


Td  Friends  and  Family-at  Hdme-at  Schddl— 

and  in  the  armed  forces 


TWO       OTHER       CHRISTMAS       GIFT       SUGGESTIONS 

I     8&     $&?     FOR      THE       DISCRIMINATING       GIVER 

TWO  BOOKS  THAT  SHOULD  BE  IN  EVERY  HOME— 


GOSPEL  STANDARDS 

By  PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT 


Containing  the  es- 
sential teachings  of 
president  Grant  dur- 
ing his  sixty-year  of- 
ficial ministry — plus 
more  than  fifty  of  his 
favorite  stories. 
A  Church  Best  Seller — 
now  in  its  10th  edition 


$225  a  copy 

AN   IMPROVEMENT    ERA  publication 
(Available  at  Bookdealers  Everywhere) 


I 


IN  THE  GOSPEL  NET 


By  DR.  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE 


A  story  of  struggle 
and  triumph  that  will 
warm  the  hearts  and 
moisten  the  eyes  and 
strengthen  the  lives 
of  all  who  read  it. 


$| 25  a  copy 

AN  IMPROVEMENT  ERA  publication 
(Available  at  Bookdealers  Everywhere) 


DECEMBER,   1943 


737 


THE  CHURCH  IN  WAR  AND  PEACE  j 

By    ELDEH  STEPHEN  L  RICHARDS                                       j 

In    this    book,    with    characteristic    beauty,    clarity   and    force    of       \ 
language,   one   of  the   apostles   of  the   Church   leads   the  way  to       ( 
spiritual   security   during   war  times  and  to  wisdom  and  upright-       ( 
ness  for  peace.                                                                                                                 ( 
A  good  book  to  sustain  the  spirits  of  men  in  the  military  service        ( 
and  of  their  allies  on  the  home  front.                                                                       ( 

$1.00 

AT  THE 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street                             Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah       \ 
"THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST"                j 

Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  send  Copies  to       ) 

|     "THE  GOSPEL  KINGDOM" 

By 
PRESIDENT  JOHN  TAYLOR 

\                   A  classic  of  the  literature  of  the  Restoration. 
\                     Melchizedek  Priesthood  textbook  for  1944 

$2.25 

\                                                              AT  THE 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

\                                            44  East  South  Temple  Street 

\                                                  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

)               "THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

\       Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  send  Copies  to 

Name                                                                 \ 

}                                                               Name 

Address                                                               } 
Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order.                              f 

THE    STORY  BOOK 

which  teachers,  parents  and  dynamic  youth  have  been      t 
waiting  for.                                                                                             j 

FAITH-PROMOTING  STORIES 

By   PRESTON  NIBLEY                                                    \ 

Jacob    Hamblin,   Wilford    Woodruff,    Heber   C.   Kimball    and    other       ) 
pioneer   favorites,   who  made   the  old-time  Faith-Promoting  series       ) 
famous,   are   restored   with   their  classics  in  this  collection.                   \ 
The    book  is   distinctive    for   the  many  new   stories   of   faith   from       \ 
the  lives  of  people  in  our  time.                                                                                   \ 

$1.00 

AT  THE                                                             | 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street                             Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah       j 
"THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  send  Copies  to        ( 

\                                                                 Address 

\                              Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order. 

You  Can  Be  Well  Nourished .  .  . 

c                       in  spite  of  food  shortages  and  rationing. 
j      Read  Leah  D.  Widtsoe's 

HOW  TO  BE  WELL 

$2.00 

\       In    this    book    the    famous    Latter-day    Saint    "Word    of   Wisdom" 

\        is    expressed     in     the     form    of     vitamin-loaded,     health-building, 
\        appetite-tempting  recipes  and  menus. 

)        Give  mother   this   book   and  she   will  serve   you   health,   strength, 
)       vim,  vigor  and  vitality. 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

\                                            44  East  South  Temple  Street 
\                                                 Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

{                "THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

(        Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  send  Copies  to 

Name                                                                     \ 

Address                                                                       ) 
Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order.                              ) 

A  DARING  BOOK, 

which  leaves   no  stone   unturned   to  show   the   Book   of      ) 
Mormon  for  what  it  is —                                                                       j 

A  NEW  WITNESS  FOR  CHRIST 
IN  AMERICA 

$1.75 

By     FRANCIS  W.  KIRKHAM                                                j 

THE  first  edition  was  exhausted  in  less  than  a  year.     This  edition        ) 
at  $1.75.                                                                                                                               \ 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street                               Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah       \ 
^THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST"                ) 

)                                                                Name 

1                                                              Address 

\                              Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order. 

"A  VOICE  FROM  THE  DUST" 

The  Book  of  Mormon,  beautifully  illustrated 

$3.00 

\        This  book   leapt   into   the   best   seller  class    with   the   first   edition 
\        and  has  held  its  place  like  an  established  favorite. 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 

}                                           44  East  South  Temple  Street 
\                                                 Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

)                "THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

(       Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  send  Copies  to 

':"-..''                          "<j       Name                                                              ■  ) 

j                                    ■                         '    Name . 

Address                                                                   \ 
Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order.                            \ 

\                                                              Address 

\                              Clip  out  this  ad  and  send  it  with  your  order. 

THE  DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44     East     South     Temple     Street 
S  alt      Lake      City      1,      Utah 

"THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 
„   ,            Owned  hy  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

738 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN   S.  HARRIS,  JR. 

A  RMY  doctors  have  found  that  novo- 
**caim,  much  used  by  dentists  to  kill 
pain,  cures  sprains  very  quickly.  At  one 
place,  since  the  novocaine  treatment 
was  started,  only  one  man  has  had  to  go 
to  the  hospital;  previously  the  average 
time  was  ten  days  in  the  hospital. 

-♦ 

P^ragonflies  can  fly  either  forward  or 
*~*  backward  with  the  two  pairs  of 
wings  placed  one  behind  the  other. 

4 

\VT hen  an  enemy  threatens  the  dark- 

*  *  ling  beetle,  it  stands  on  its  head 
and  sends  out  a  stream  of  poison  gas 
from  the  end  of  its  abdomen.  Gas  war- 
fare is  probably  best  developed  among 
the  formic  ants.  When  their  nest  is 
attacked,  these  ants  prop  themselves  up, 
facing  the  enemy,  curl  their  abdomens 
forward  between  their  legs,  and  fire 
away  with  small  jets  of  poisonous 
spray. 

+ 

/^olor-bundness  is  usually  inherited, 
^-*  but  it  may  result  from  injury  or 
disease. 


Tn  eleven  western  states  the  value  of 
•*■  irrigated  land  is  about  sixty  percent 
of  the  over  six-billion-dollar  value  of 
all  farm  lands. 


HPhe  growing  season  is  usually  shorter 
■*-  in  the  arid  valleys  of  the  northern 
part  of  the  United  States  than  the 
southern.  Yakima,  Washington,  has  183 
frost-free  days;  Boise,  Idaho,  169; 
Logan,  Utah,  155;  Albuquerque,  New 
Mexico,  196;  Phoenix,  Arizona,  295; 
and  Yuma,  Arizona,  355. 

4 : 

Ccandinavia  and  Finland  have  sixteen 
*"■*  million  inhabitants  while  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Alaska  with  a  larger  area  has 
about  seventy  thousand  in  a  region  with 
the  same  average  latitude. 
4 _ 

HpHE  population  in  Palestine  in  the 
•*■  time  of  David  ( about  975  B.C. )  was 
about  three-quarters  of  a  million,  and 
in  the  time  of  Isaiah  (about  700  B.C.) 
about  a  million,  compared  with  about 
a  million  and  a  half  at  the  opening  of 
the  Christian  era  under  Roman  rule. 
Professor  W.  F.  Albright's  estimates  of 
ancient  times  may  be  compared  with 
the  population  of  about  a  million  Arabs 
and  six  hundred  thousand  Jews  at  the 
present  time. 
4 

Professor  T.  T.  Read  reminds  us  that 
A  the  first  iron  coins  were  made  in  Chi- 
na almost  two  thousand  years  ago;  at 
that  time,  as  now,  they  were  made  be- 
cause of  a  shortage  of  copper. 

{Concluded  on  page  742) 

DECEMBER,   1943 


A  Suggestion  for  Victory 

tJT  GRAHAMSbyPURITY 


* 


LASTING   VALUES- 

In  war  or  peace,  skill  in  the 
fields  of  stenography,  ac- 
counting, and  general  office 
work  will  increase  your 
value  .  .  .  and  thus  improve 
your  chances  for  success. 


-K 


'Sfficienf  School 


>f 


Get  your  business  training  now — at  the  L.  D.  S. 
Business  College,  one  of  the  finest  schools  of  its 
kind  anywhere,  at  any  price. 

Write  for  our  free  booklet  ...    today,         . 

L.D.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City  1 ,  Utah 


-K 


WE  Of  f  ER  .  .  . 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From    Missionary    Portraits    to    the    Largest 

Catalogues 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

113   Regent  St.  Salt  Lake   City,  Utah 


Wherever  They  Go 

"Enclosed  you  will  find  iny  subscrip- 
tion to  "The  Improvement  Era.'  ...  I  have 
obtained  a  copy  now  and  then  from 
other  church  members  here  on  this  tiny 
island." 

Lt.  Clarence  Shumway,  U.S.M.C 
c/o  Fit.  P.M.  San  Francisco.  Calif. 


739 


T^lmprouemenrlEra 


'The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelligence' 


DECEMBER,    1943 


VOLUME    46 


NUMBER    12 


Heber  J.   Grant, 

John  A.  Widtsoe, 

Editors 

Richard  L.  Evans, 

Managing  Editor 

Marba  C.  Josephson, 

William  Mulder, 

Associate  Editors 

George    Q.    Morris,    General   Mgr. 

Lucy    G.    Cannon,    Associate   Mgr. 

J.   K.   Orton,   Business  Mgr, 

7HE  VOICE  OF  THE  CHURCH' 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIATIONS,  DEPART- 
MENT OF  EDUCATION,  MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES  OF  THE  CHURCH 
OF     JESUS     CHRIST      OF      LATTER-DAY      SAINTS 


^Jke  (.editor's  f-^aae 

With  Warmest  Good  Wishes Heber  J.  Grant  749 

L^/iurch  creatures  » 

Border  Incident Ellis  T.  Rasmussen  and  John  R,  Kest  752 

Evidences  and  Reconciliations:    LXXIH — Why  Are   the  Words 

"God"  and  "Father"  Applied  to  Several  Personages? 

John  A.  Widtsoe  769 


To  Hear  His  Voice,  David  A. 
Smith  .., 745 

Mutual  Messages:  Card  Club  or 

Spingro,  Joseph  J.  Cannon 762 

The  Church  Moves  On.— 766 

Priesthood :    Melchizedek 776 

Aaronic   : 779 

Ward  Teaching ..780 


No-Liquor-Tobacco  Column 777 

Music:   The  Ward  Music  Guild, 

Frank  W.  Asper.. 781 

Lakeview  Ward  Choir,  Alex- 
ander Schreiner 781 

Genealogy:    The  Weiss  Family 
Tree,  Karl  Weiss  '. 782 


Special  ^jreatumd 

Ancient  Prophets  and  the  New  Day Levi  Edgar  Young  750 

Pioneer  Diary  of  Eliza  R»  Snow — Part  X... 754 

Christ,  Christmas,  and  Santa  Claus T,  Edgar  Lyon  756 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square Richard  L.  Evans  758 

The  Religious  Gap  in  College... Calvin  T.  Ryan  760 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Frank- 
lin S.  Harris,  Jr. ....739 

Dona  Marina,  Interpreter  for 
Cortez,  Charles  E.  Dibble 741 

Telefacts 742 

Jenny's  Letter,  Bernice  Brown.— 743 

Debt  of  Gratitude,  Albert  L.  Zo- 
bell,  Jr. ..743 

"No  Cussin'  "  Says  the  Army, 
Lt.  Horace  J.  Gunn 744 

The  Religious  Attitudes  of 
Noted  Men,  Leon  M.  Strong. .748 

On  the  Book  Rack..... .764 


(editorials 


Books  for  Children,   Marba   C. 

Josephson ...765 

Homing:     Merry   Christmas   to 

You!  Katherine  Dissinger....770 

Handy  Hints 772 

Cooks'   Corner,   Josephine   B. 

^  Nichols 772 

Scripture  Puzzle  Cake,  Jesse 

M.  Beishline 773 

God    Moves    in    a    Mysterious 

Way,  O.  F.  Ursenbach 774 

News  from  the  Camps ...775 

Index  to  Advertisers  788 

Your  Page  and  Ours 800 


Concerning  Synthetic  Substitutes  for  Character.. Richard  L,  Evans  768 

Christmas,  1943 Marba  C.  Josephson  768 


stories,  l~^oetm}  L^ro55word  frazzle 


oeim, 

Baptiste,  Son  of  Bird  Woman  (Conclusion) 


VL 


Ann  Woodbury  Hafen 

Glory  Is  of  the  Spirit Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson 

A  Snowbound  Christmas  Dinner James  P.  Sharp 

Time  Erased,  Delia  A.  Leitner....740      Frontispiece:    Christmas  Prayer 

Winter,  Catherine  E.  Berry 741  and    Answer,    Thornton    Y. 

Poetry  Page 746  Booth  747 

Scriptural  Crossword  Puzzle 790 


757 
761 
763 


AT  this  season  of  the  year,  roads  have  but  one  turning— the  turning  home.  The 
distance  may  be  far,  as  far  as  Africa  or  the  Aleutians,  and  there  will  be  little  travel- 
ing, but  wherever  they  are,  men  and  women  will  backtrack  in  their  thoughts  to  the 
homes  they  know  and  the  Christmas  they  remember.  This  photographic  study  evoking 
a  wintry  but  familiar  mood  is  by  Harold  M.  Lambert. 

740 


Jime  (L*ra6ed 

By  Delia  Adams  Leitner 

HThe  little  boy  that  used  to  be 
On  Christmas  morning  watched 
the  tree. 
He  hid  beneath  a  man's  disguise, 
But,  oh,  the  sparkle  in  his  eyes. 

He  watched  small  son  with  great 

delight 
And  how  his  heart  leaped  at  the 

sight 
Of  Junior  opening  up  his  toys, 
And  then — there   were   two   little 

boys. 

One  half  past  three  and  one — oh 

well, 
His  age  in  years  why  need  to  tell; 
It  did  not  matter  as  they  played 
With  auto,  train,  and  gay  parade. 

A  circus,  games,  toy  pop-gun, 
I'm  sure  I  do  not  know  which  one 
Was  happier — the  half  past  three 
Or  grown-up  lad  that  used  to  be. 


EXECUTIVE  AND  EDITORIAL 
OFFICES: 

50  North  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,   Utah. 

Copyright  1943  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Cor- 
poration of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  $2.00  a  year,  in  advance;  20c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for 
mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided 
for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October,  1917, 
authorized  July  2,   1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible 
for  unsolicited  manuscripts,  but  welcomes  con- 
tributions. 

All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied 

by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery 

and  return. 

NATIONAL  ADVERTISING 

REPRESENTATIVES 

Salt  Lake  City:  Francis  M.  Mayo 
San  Francisco:  Edward  S.  Townsend 
Chicago:  Dougan  and  Bolle 
New  York:  Dougan  and  Bolle 

MEMBER  OF  THE  AUDIT  BUREAU  OF 
CIRCULATIONS 


A  MAGAZINE  FOR  EVERY 
MEMBER  OF  THE  FAMILY 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


2>, 


>ona  manna 

INTERPRETER  FOR  CORTEZ 

By  DR.   CHARLES   E.   DIBBLE 


ON  the  15th  of  March,  1519,  Cortez, 
anchored  along  the  coast  of  Ta- 
basco, Mexico,  received  the 
chieftains  and  leaders  of  the  Tabasco 
region.  They  brought,  as  presents  for 
the  Spaniards,  bundles  of  blankets  and 
twenty  Indian  maidens.  Numbered 
among  the  twenty  women  was  the  none 
too  well  known  heroine  of  the  Con- 
quest, Dona  Marina.  Dona  Marina,  al- 
so called  "La  Malinche,"  was  called  the 
"Tongue"  of  Cortez.  Dona  Marina  was 
the  daughter  of  a  Mexican  chieftain. 
While  she  was  very  young  her  father 
died,  and  her  mother  gave  her  to  some 
Indian  merchants  who  traded  her  to 
other  Indians  of  Tabasco.  She  grew  up 
mastering    the    Indian    languages    and 


DONA  MARINA  (LA  MALINCHE)  INTERPRETING 
FOR  CORTEZ 


dialects  of  southern  Mexico.  After  com- 
ing to  Cortez  she  quickly  mastered  the 
Spanish  language  and  remained  by  the 
side  of  Cortez  throughout  all  his  Mexi- 
can campaigns. 

Ever  loyal  to  the  Spaniards,  Dona 
Marina  was  more  than  an  interpreter. 
Her  knowledge  of  Indian  customs  and 
standards  enabled  her  to  aid  Cortez  in 
outwitting  a  numerically  superior  ene- 
my. Time  after  time  her  ability  to  sense 
the  meaning  of  Indian  ways  saved  the 
Spaniards  from  complete  annihilation. 
At  Cholula  the  conquerors  escaped  a 
trap  only  by  the  alertness  and  loyalty  of 
Dona  Marina. 

Present-day  Mexicans  look  at  one  of 
their  highest  mountains,  La  Malinche, 
and  remember  the  Indian  girl  who  inter- 
preted for  Cortez. 


WINTER 
By  Catherine  E.  Berry 

Winter,  with  hoary  breath,  blows  snow- 
flakes  down 
With  gentle  touch  of  white  to  cloak  the 

town, 
And  all  the  trees  that  stood  with  bare  arms 

raised 
Are  hung  with  silver  crystals — -those  who 

praised 
The  verdant  loveliness   of  spring's   bright 

flame, 
Can   find  no   words   for   this,   no   glowing 

name; 
Each  season  claims  a  beauty  of  renown, 
But  only  Winter  wears  a  regal  crown! 

DECEMBER,   1943 


ANYWHERE   IN  THE  WORLD 

There  is  no  place,  or  no  one  to  whom  you  could  send  these  two 
companion  books  who  would  not  welcome  them  and  cherish  them, 
and  thank  you  for  long  years  to  come 

*  THIS  DAY. . .  AND  ALWAYS 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 
and 

•    UNTO  THE   HILLS 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

$1.50  Each 

These  brief  sermonettes  from  the  nationwide  Temple  Square  broad- 
casts were  published  by  Harper  &  Brothers  in  New  York,  and  have 
been  given  wide  acceptance  by  Church  members  and  non-members 
alike,  in  all  walks  of  life. 

ORDER  NOW  FROM 

THE      BDDKCRAFT     CD. 

P.  O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

— n-i< iQi in. in. iri< >r,t ,n, in< mi n-i< >n« inr-^a 

THE      BDDKCRAFT      C 


BOER  NOW: 


=>oc=^ 
D    .      8 


P.  O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

□  This  Day  .  .  .  and  Always $1.50        □  Unto   the   Hills $1.50 

By  Richard  L.  Evans  By  Richard  L.  Evans 

Also  please  send  me  the  books  checked  below. 

□  $ Check  or  money  order  enclosed,  or 

D  Please  send  C.O.D. 


(^=3 


□  The  Gay  Saint  $2.50 

By  Paul  Bailey 

□  Gospel   Standards   $2.25 

By  Heber  J.  Grant 

□  Sam    Brannan    and    the    California 
Mormons   $1.75 

By  Paul  Bailey 

□  The  Gospel  Kingdom  $2.25 

By  John  Taylor 

□  For  This  My  Glory  $2.50 

By  Paul  Bailey 

□  Evidences   and   Reconciliations  $1.85 

By  John  A.  Widtsoe  

"' >"< >"' >"< "•» >"' >"< >"' >"' >"<• 


□  In   the   Gospel  Net   

By  John  A.  Widtsoe 

□  Signs  of  the  Times 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

□  Way   to    Perfection  

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


$1.25 
$1.25 
$1.25 


Name     .. 
Address 


741 


ftp  U 
****** 


'HOUSANDS  of  servicemen 
going  home  for  the  holidays  will 
use  the  facilities  of  hotels.  You 
can  help  them  enjoy  their  trip 
en  route  home  and  those  few  brief 
hours  with  their  loved  ones  this 
Christmas  by  staying  at  home  dur- 
ing the  holidays.  We  at  the  Hotel 
Utah  always  welcome  your  visits, 
but  we  know  that  you  want  our 
men  in  the  service  to  come  first — to 
get  the  happiness  they  so  well 
deserve! 


TEUFACT 

SHRINKAGE  OF  THE  OCEAN 


1620 

MAYFLOWER 


1838 

FIRST  STEAMSHIP 


1938 

"QUEEN  MARY- 


1943 

FERRY  COMMAND 
PICTOGRAPH  CORPv 


£^ 


15  DAYS 


£Hh 


A*fi 


4  DAYS 


A^f 


\ 


"***%*; 


7  HOURS 


Exploring  fhe  Universe 

(Concluded  from  page  739) 

'"Phe  Arctic  Mediterranean  Sea,  as  the 
ocean  waters  north  of  Greenland, 
Iceland,  and  Orkney  Islands  are  some- 
times called,  is  exchanging  water  with 
the  North  Atlantic  Ocean  continuous- 
ly, mostly  through  the  Denmark  Strait 
between  Greenland  and  Iceland.  It 
would  take  about  165  years  for  a  com- 
plete change  of  this  northern  water, 
however,  even  with  a  change  of  over 
four  and  a  half  million  cubic  yards  of 
water  each  second. 


has  been  established  by  recent  study 
with  x-rays  of  specimens  made  by  J. 
B.  Hannay  in  1880. 


I^Tan,  and  most  animals  with  back- 
■L"A  bones,  have  both  rods  and  cones 
in  the  retina  of  the  eye.  Some  animals 
which  are  active  only  during  the  day, 
have  a  pure  cone  retina,  while  others 
active  only  at  night  have  only  rods. 

•♦ 

P\iatoms,  minute  marine  animals,  can 
■L^  not  only  obtain  their  silica  when 
dissolved  in  water,  but  can  also  directly 
from  solid  minerals  such  as  nacrite. 


HPhough  the  swifts  are  wonderful  fli- 
■*■  ers,  living  almost  entirely  in  the  air, 
their  short  legs  are  adapted  only  for 
clinging.  These  birds  when  they  get  on 
the  ground  cannot  get  off  unless  they 
can  fall  far  enough  to  get  play  for  their 
long  thin  wings. 

4 : 

"Dussian  experience  has  found  that 
**■  fliers  have  a  particular  need  of 
vitamin  C  since  they  expend  it  quickly. 

♦ 

"T\iamonds  in  small  quantity  can  be 
*~^  produced  in  the  laboratory.     This 


T^hough  most  birds  lay  eggs  deco- 
■"■     rated  with  various   colors,   those 
birds  laying  in  dark  burrows  or  holes 
generally  have  white  eggs. 

«♦ 

HThe  average  size  of  comets  is  from 
"*•  thirty  thousand  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  miles  in  diameter,  with 
the  size  of  a  comet  getting  smaller  as  it 
travels  nearer  the  sun.  The  tail  of  a 
comet  stretches  out  frequently  fifty  mil- 
lion and  occasionally  one  hundred  mil- 
lion miles  from  the  head. 


TELEFACT 


fi^>  U^>^<^^>  <£&^t  <£&>  Ute~> 


4  out  of  every  7  families  in  the  U.S. 
moved  at  least  once  between  1935-1940 


PICTOGRAPH  CORPORATION  i, 


742 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


evtviiA  6 
c^Lett 


er 


By  BERNICE  BROWN 


SO 


Ovid,  Idaho 
Christmas  Eve,  1943 

Dear  Son: 
It  is  so  near  Christmas  here  at 
the  ranch  that  I  can  almost  see  the 
bells  standing  on  tiptoe  waiting  to  ring 
in  the  festive  day.  Evelyn  has  spent  half 
the  evening  popping  corn  and  as  fast 
as  it  grows  into  a  curly  white  mound, 
Bobby  sticks  in  his  fist  and  neatly  ra- 
tions it.  I  don't  know  what  she  would 
do  if  you  were  here  snitching,  too. 

The  tree  looks  like  bargain  day  at 
the  Five  and  Ten.  Little  Elna  super- 
vised the  decoration  as  always,  and  the 
china  angels  we've  had  since  your  first 
Christmas  are  kept  busy  dodging  the 
hodge  podge  of  candy  canes  and  paper 
chains.  Elna  was  delighted  with  the 
results  and  has  just  bounced  up  to  bed. 
I  expect  to  see  her  sliding  down  the 
banister  at  dawn  and  racing  with  flushed 
cheeks  to  the  fireplace  for  the  purely 
scientific  purpose  of  determining  the 
cause  of  her  stocking's  bulges.  .  .  . 

Dad's  rubber  boots  are  irrigating  the 
rag  rug  by  the  stove.  They  have  more 
patches  on  them  than  our  tires.  He's 
just  come  from  the  barn.  Your  heifer 
wisely  chose  this  holy  night  to  give  birth 
to  her  first  calf,  a  fine  little  bull.  Dad 
says  she  seems  quite  pleased  with  her- 
self and  was  smugly  lapping  the  wobbly 
little  fellow  with  her  tongue. 

The  snow  is  quite  deep  this  year.  As 
I  sit  here  writing,  the  wet  white  flakes 
are  pressing  damp  faces  against  the 
windowpane.  The  window  where  your 
service  star  hangs  is  bright  with  holly.   I 


wish  I  could  send  you  a  few  sprigs  for 
your  submarine.  .  .  . 

Elna  begged  to  play  the  piano  while 
we  sang  the  carols.  Her  Christmas  spirit 
invaded  the  keys  and  camouflaged  the 
technical  errors.  Silence  filled  the  places 
where  you  used  to  come  ringing  in  on 
the  tenor.  I  filled  these  silences  with 
the  echoes  of  your  voice  from  the  first 
childish  warblings  to  the  time  when  we 
all  smiled  (secretly  of  course)  as  your 
voice  was  trying  to  leap  the  hurdles 
from  childhood  to  manhood  when  it 
was  a  succession  of  squeaks  and  bass 
rumbles.  .  .  . 

I  remembered  the  last  Christmas  you 
were  here.  That  was  when  your  best 
girl  joined  our  family  sing.  Your  newly 
given  diamond  made  a  brave  sparkle 
on  her  finger,  tiny  snow  diamonds  still 
clung  to  her  damp  curls,  but  the  bravest, 
sweetest  sparkle  of  all  was  in  thejshin- 
ing  depths  of  her  eyes.  . .  . 

Last  year  you  didn't  receive  our  pres- 
ents. You  Wfote  saying  you  dldj|'t  mind 
that  so  mu^i.  .  .  just  knowing' we  had 
sent  them  was  enough. 

Christmas  will  be  as  faded  as  the 
robes  of  our  china  angels  when  this  let- 
ter reaches  you.  But  tonight  I  feel  that 
you  will  know  that  I'm  writing  it.  You 
must  know  that,  though  we  miss  you, 
we  are  proud  of  what  you  have  chosen 
to  do. 

So  on  this  evening  of  our  Savior's 
birth  we  are  waiting  at  home  for  you 
to  bring  peace  on  earth. 

All  my  love  and  a  prayer, 
Your  mother. 


DEBT  OF  GRATITUDE 

By  Albert  L.  Zobell  Jr. 


"T'd  like  to  pay  another  voluntary  in- 
stalment on  a  perpetual  debt.  If 
it  were  not  for  the  love  my  forebears 
had  for  the  gospel,  which  was  greater 
than  regard  for  family,  friends,  or  any 
worldly  thing,  I  myself  might  have  been 
a  conquered  slave  in  a  long  overrun 
country  now. 

"That  debt,  of  course,  is  payable  in 
part  in  tithing — a  full  tenth  of  all  my 
substance.  It's  been  a  near-century  since 
the  heads  of  my  family  accepted  the 
warning  testimony  of  two  elders,   but 

DECEMBER,  1943 


the  church  has  yet  to  send  a  statement 
of  accounts  receivable. 

"From  the  beginning  we  fared  better 
in  this  land.  Our  standards  of  life  have 
been  higher  by  any  method  calculated 
by  men  than  those  who  saw  fit  to  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  that  message.  Lately  the 
dividends  have  been  higher.  My  home 
hasn't  been  bombed,  my  family  and 
friends,  innocent  civilians,  haven't  been 
casualties  of  war.  .  .  .  Yes,  I  consider  a 
tithing  receipt  as  a  kind  of  token  pay- 
ment for  all  the  opportunities  and  bless- 
ings my  affiliation  with  the  church  has 
given  me." 


ZH/XKEES 
TXOCO  MAR6AX/ME 


/C/SE  DVX&& 

r/eoco 

MAZ6AZ/M 

BECAUSE  Wm 


/Z/A&  /rs 


nm^s^ 


7XOCO 

BECAUSE  /r$ 


7fu0!£^ 


$& 


..THE  &///.DKEM 
10YE  /T  TOO/ 


/vseWM&S 

rxoco 

MAXGAX/tfZ      ff  S 

BECAUSE  /rjt  SO      tfj 


SI 


w 


The  choicest  of  fresh  vegetable  oils  and 
pasteurized  skim  milk  from  American 
farms  give  DURKEE'STROCO  MAR- 
GARINE that  mild,  sweet,  country-fresh 
flavor.  Buy  DURKEE'S  TROCO 
MARGARINE  today. 


Every  Pound  Contains 

Pasteurized 

Cultured  Skim  Milk 


PufSm 

^  .OLEOMARGABlNi 


743 


•  FRE 

F  LOWI NG 


LET  US  HELP 
Keep  Your  Car  in  Fighting  Trim 

UTAH   OIL  REFINING  COMPANY  STATIONS 
AND   DEALERS  IN  ITS  PRODUCTS 


*f«Z7*°* 


*5fc  THIS  XMk%p^e 

^*"   "evidences 


I* 


AND        „ 
RECONCILIATIONS 


THE  BOOKCRAFT  CO. 

P.  O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

Please  send  the  books  checked  above 

Send  C.O.D. 

$. check  or  money  order  enclosed. 

NAME 

ADDRESS  , 


GIVE  600KS^Xm/VS 


SSGNS 
OF  THE 
TIMES'' 

x* The  Way H 

To  Perfection 


EACH 


THE  BOOKCRAFT  CO. 

P.  O.  Box  63.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

Please  send  the  books  checked  above 
Send  C.O.D. 

$. check  or  money  order  enclosed. 

NAME    _ 

ADDRESS  , j 


ii 


7? 


If  jo  L^uMiri 

SAYS  THE  ARMY 


By  LT.  HORACE  J.  GUNN 

Quartermaster  Corps,  A.U.S. 


A  recent  editorial  appearing  in  a 
southern  newspaper  stated  that 
profanity  in  the  army  was  at  its 
peak.  This  statement  undoubtedly 
voices  prevailing  civilian  opinion.  Ref- 
erence is  frequently  made  to  the  sup- 
posed use  of  profane  and  hard  language 
by  the  army's  generals. 

It  appears  that  some  of  our  civilians 
and  members  of  the  press  are  somewhat 
misinformed.  I  am  an  instructor  at  a 
school  for  officer  candidates.  As  part  of 
the  course  candidates  are  told  to  avoid 
use  of  profanity  or  obscenity  when  ap- 
pearing before  their  men.  This  informa- 
tion comes  from  a  basic  field  manual, 
issued  for  use  by  all  personnel  in  the 
army.  It  is  considered  that  frequent  use 
of  profanity  and  any  use  of  obscenity, 
especially  by  an  officer  when  instructing 
his  men,  will  result  in  their  losing  re- 
spect for  him.  In  addition,  it  will  lower 
his  own  dignity. 

Many  individuals  going  into  the  army 
seem  to  consider  it  necessary  to  be  re- 
garded as  tough  in  order  to  be  a  success- 
ful soldier  and  win  promotions.  That  is 
not  the  case.  In  becoming  an  officer,  the 
use  of  rough  language  is  not  something 
to  be  acquired,  but  avoided.  In  army 
life  as  in  civilian  life,  constant  use  of 
profanity  and  obscenity  indicates  lim- 
ited vocabulary  and  often  an  utter  in- 
ability to  control  one's  temper. 

General  George  Washington's  atti- 
tude toward  profanity  is  a  matter  of 
history: 

The  general  is  very  sorry  to  be  informed 
that  the  foolish  and  wicked  practice  of 
profane  cursing  and  swearing,  a  vice  here- 
tofore little  known  in  an  American  army,  is 
growing  into  fashion.  He  hopes  the  officers 
will,  by  example  as  well  as  of  influence, 
endeavor  to  check  it — and  that  both  they 
and  the  men  will  reflect  that  we  can  have 
little  hope  for  the  blessing  of  heaven  on  our 
arms,  if  we  insult  it  by  our  impiety  and  folly. 

Washington's  words  to  his  army  over 
one  hundred  fifty  years  ago  can  well 
apply  today. 


744 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


TO  HEAR    II.     <\l. 


oice 


By  DAVID  A.  SMITH 

President,  Temple  Square  Mission  and 
Acting  President,  Canadian  Mission 


During  a  tour  of  the  Canadian  Mis- 
sion we  found  a  little  elderly  lady 
in  a  "woodshed  at  the  rear  of  her 
home.  She  was  trying  to  cut  into  small 
lengths  a  pile  of  wood  which  had  been 
placed  nearby.  It  was  her  first  meeting 
with  my  companions — two  elders  I  had 
taken  with  me. 

She  did  not  hear  us  as  we  approached 
and  was  standing  with  an  ax-handle  in 
her  hand,  the  ax-head  resting  upon  the 
ground.  I  reached  for  the  ax-handle 
and  as  she  looked  up  she  exclaimed, 
"Oh,  you  are  the  elders." 

The  stinging  fall  breeze  was  penetrat- 
ing. After  considerable  persuading,  she 
consented  to  go  into  the  house  and  per- 
mit us  to  cut  and  store  her  wood. 

We  removed  our  coats;  one  began 
to  saw,  another  to  split  the  pieces,  and 
the  other  stacked  the  wood  in  the  shed. 
When  we  had  finished,  we  entered  her 
home.  She  had  heated  water  for  us  to 
wash  our  hands.  Her  best  tablecloth 
had  been  placed  upon  the  little  table, 
which  was  in  a  small  room  used  as 
kitchen  and  dining  room.  We  made  our 
visit  while  partaking  of  the  food  she 
had  prepared  for  us.  .  .  . 

Later  this  woman,  Sister  Morden, 
left  her  home  to  reside  with  her  son  and 
his  wife,  who  lived  on  a  farm  about 
twenty  miles  from  the  little  town  where 
her  home  was  located. 

About  the  middle  of  February,  last 
year,  I  awoke  early  one  morning  with 
a  feeling  that  I  should  go  and  see  this 
sister.  We  had  a  very  heavy  fall  of 
snow  during  the  night,  making  the  roads 
difficult  to  travel.  I  tried  to  use  this  con- 
dition as  a  justification  for  brushing 
aside  the  impression  I  had  received. 

After  eating  breakfast  the  feeling  that 
I  should  go  was  so  strong  I  telephoned 
the  district  president  and  asked  him  to 
be  ready  to  go  with  me. 

Upon  reaching  the  road  running  from 
the  main  highway  to  the  farm  home,  we 
found  it  had  not  been  cleared  of  snow. 
Taking  turns  with  Elder  Willis  Taylor 
in  breaking  the  way,  we  floundered 
through  the  snow  above  our  knees  for 
about  one-half  mile  to  the  house  we 
wanted.  Upon  entering  the  house  I 
glanced  at  the  bed  upon  which  our  sister 
lay.  My  first  thought  was  that  she  had 
passed  away.  After  removing  my  over- 
coat and  overshoes,  I  approached  the 
bed  and  put  my  hand  upon  her  hand, 
which  was  resting  uncovered  at  her  side. 
As  I  did  so  I  leaned  forward  and  asked 
if  she  was  awake,  for  her  eyes  were 
closed.  Opening  her  eyes  she  answered, 
"It's  President  Smith.  I  told  Will  early 
this  morning  that  you  were  coming  to 
see  me  today.  I  wanted  to  see  you, 
and  I  prayed  that  the  Lord  would 
send  you  out  here  so  I  could  talk  to  you. 

DECEMBER,  1943 


Early  this  morning  I  saw  you  coming, 
and  I  told  Will  you  would  come."  She 
was  speaking  of  her  son. 

I  asked  why  she  wanted  me  to  come 
at  that  particular  time.  Her  answer  was, 
"I  have  a  favor  to  ask  of  you,  and  I 
want  you  to  make  a  promise."  I  assured 
her  I  should  be  happy  to  do  anything 
within  my  power  she  desired  of  me. 
Her  request  was,  "President  Smith,  the 
doctor  said  I  cannot  live  until  another 
morning.  My  daughter,  who  is  not  a 
member  of  the  church,  wants  me  to  be 
dressed  in  her  black  wedding  dress;  I 
don't  want  to  be  dressed  in  black.  I 
want  a  nice  white  dress  like  the  one 
Sister  Smith  made  for  Sister  Collins." 

Tt  was  late  that  night  when  we  returned 
1  to  Toronto,  but  the  following  morn- 
ing, with  my  daughter  to  assist  me,  we 
purchased  clothing.  Several  days  later 
we  received  a  telephone  call  that  Sister 
Morden  had  died. 

With  my  wife  and  daughter,  who  had 
been  with  me  on  similar  occasions,  and 
a  companion  lady  missionary,  we  called 
at  the  home,  arriving  soon  after  the 
mortician  had  completed  embalming  the 
body.  The  sisters  prepared  to  dress  the 
body.  After  they  had  laid  out  the  cloth- 
ing, the  mortician  asked,  "Why  go  to  all 
that  bother?  We  cover  the  body  with 
a  shroud,  which  is  all  that  is  necessary." 
I  answered,  "This  woman  believed  in  a 
resurrection;  she  believed  that  in  his 
own  time,  our  Heavenly  Father  will  call 
forth  this  body,  cleansed  and  purified  to 
become  again  the  habitation  of  her 
spiritual  body,  again  becoming  a  living 
soul.  She  is  going  to  her  grave  dressed 
as  she  desires  to  come  forth  at  that 
time." 

He  answered,  "That  is  a  beautiful 
way  to  look  at  it,  but  I  cannot  see  it." 

The  funeral  service  was  held  at  her 
home;  friends  filled  the  small  rooms. 
After  the  service,  during  which  the 
teachings  of  the  church  regarding  death 
and  the  resurrection  were  explained, 
those  attending  passed  the  bier  and 
looked  upon  the  lifeless  form.  They  had 
looked  upon  this  woman  in  life  as  a 
strange  individual,  who  had  left  the 
church  of  her  fathers  to  become  a  Mor- 
mon. They  could  not  understand  that 
the  "same  spirit  which  doth  possess  our 
body  at  the  time  that  we  go  out  of  this 
life,  will  have  power  to  possess  our  body 
in  that  eternal  world." 

She  is  dead,  and  through  life  and 
death  has  found  exaltation  and  eternal 
life,  for  although  living  alone,  she 
studied  the  gospel,  she  paid  her  tithes 
and  offerings,  shared  her  food  with  and 
provided  a  bed  for  visiting  elders.  Her 
greatest  happiness  came  to  her  through 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  revealed  anew 
and  in  the  knowledge  that  death  is  but 
a  step  from  mortality  into  life  eternal 
and  to  greater  happiness  than  a  mortal 
can  suppose.  In  death  she  found  eternal 
life  and  happiness. 


So  it  will  be 

creamy  rich 
all  through 


AWAY  to  make  milk  uniformly 
creamy,  and  more  readily  di- 
gestible, was  discovered  back  in  the 
early  years  of  this  century.  Sego 
Milk  Products  Company  had  been 
organized  just  a  short  while,  and 
as  soon  as  the  new  process — ho- 
mogenization — was  perfected  it  was 
adopted  by  this  pioneer  evaporated 
milk  company. 

Homogenization  consists  in  forc- 
ing the  milk  under  tremendous 
pressure  through  tiny  openings 
only  1/10,000  of  an  inch  in  diame- 
ter. This  breaks  the  butterfat 
globules  into  smaller  particles — so 
small  that  they  remain  evenly  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  milk. 
That's  why  there  is  no  "cream  line" 
in  Sego  Milk.  The  last  drop  you 
pour  from  the  can  is  as  creamy 
rich  as  the  first  drop. 

In  milk  thus  processed  the  finely 
dispersed  fat  particles  are  more 
readily  acted  upon  by  digestive 
juices.  This  is  of  special  advan- 
tage in  infant  feeding. 

Another  and  more  recent  im- 
provement adopted  by  the  makers 
of  Sego  Milk  is  the  enrichment  of 
every  drop  of  this  fine  milk  with 
extra  sunshine  vitamin  D  to  help 
build  and  maintain  strong  straight 
bones   and  sound  even  teeth. 


SEGO 

MILK 

A  Utah 

Pioneer 


Sego  Milk  Prdducts  Company 

Originator  of  Evaporated  Milk 
in  the  Intermountain  Territory 

Plants  in 
Richmond,  Utah;  Preston  and  Buhl,  Idaho 

745 


WATSTHttOjMR 
$WIN6  TO  MUM! 


our  E*P»°VeeS 

/re  R«ising 
$175,000  i" 
War  Bonds 
Over  P«Vr0Jo 

Send  a  *>«**' , 
*     .  _  oerUn 


to 


O  Meanwhile,  we  continue  our  wartime 
job  of  moving  manpower  from  where  it  is 
to  where  it  is  needed. 


union  PACIFIC  STAGES 


•  BUY  ANOTHER  WAR  BOND* 


DELICIOUS 

Pink  and  Gdld 

CHOCOLATES 

The  FIRST  CHOICE  of 

those  who  PREFER 

FINE  CANDIES 


If  It's  Glade's— It's  Good 


A  Perennial  Gift  Suggestion 

"The  Improvement  Era" 

An  Attractive  Card  with  Gift 
Subscriptions 
12  issues  $2.00  50  North  Main  St. 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


(podbu^ 


THE  PROMISE  OF  OLD 

(A  Christmas  Refrain) 

By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

'"Phe  cedars  of  Lebanon  incensed  the  night, 
■*■  The  stars  hung  their  pendants  resplendent 
and  bright, 
And  skies  of  the  orient  spanned; 
The  hills  to  the  mountains  are  kneeling  in 

prayer, 
A    hushed    benediction    broods    over    them 
there — 
The  coming  of  God  is  at  hand! 

A  sweet  adoration  breathes  out  of  the  sea, 
The  olive  groves  whisper  the  blest  mystery, 

As  angels  the  message  unfold, 
The  lilies  that  toil  not,  and  neither  spin — 
Are  waiting  to  usher  the  Holy  One  in — 

Messiah  the  Promised  of  Old. 

The  hills  to  the  mountains  are  kneeling  in 

prayer, 
A   hushed    benediction    broods    over    them 

there, 
The  coming  of  God  is  at  hand! 


WEAPONS 

(Ephesians  6:14-17) 

By  Kathrine  H.  Williams 

"J  WANT  with  all  my  might  to  do  my  part," 
*  The  young  man  vehemently  said,  "to 
call 
One  blow  my  own  that  fells  so  great  a 

wrong  ,  .  . 
Did  not  the  men  of  other  times  let  fall 
Their  dreams  to  fight  for  right!    Now  evil 

shakes 
The  world  again,  I  cannot  idly  stand! 
And  more!  I  go  with  even  an  elation 
Of  mind!    No  soldier  of  the  strongest  land 
More    gladly    seized    his    saber,    shield    or 

bow  .  .  . 
Because  the  hour  is  later  than  we  think  .  .  . 
Because  the  ill  is  deeper  than  we  know.  .  . ." 

His  mother's  voice,  evocative  of  tears, 

Made  answer  that  dismissed  their  frailty, 
"Unloose 

The  bands  of  hate,  my  son,  and  keep  in 
mind 

The  weapons  that  you  carry  or  the  use 

Of  guns  were  but  abuse  .  .  .  you  win  to  lose, 

Forgetting  what  the  righteous  brave  have 
known: 

Your  helmet  is  the  helmet  of  salvation! 

Your  shield  is  faith!  Your  sword  is  Spirit's 
own! 

Your  loins  are  ever  girt  about  with  truth! 

Your  breastplate  is  righteousness!  Oh  never 
cease 

To  know  your  feet  are  shod  with  the  prep- 
aration 

Of  the  gospel  of  enduring  peace.  .  .  ." 


746 


YESTERDAY  AND  TODAY 

By  Elizabeth  Jane  Leonard 

VT'esterday 
1   He  was  a  little  lad 
Afraid  of   the  dark   and   spooky   things; 
Today  he's  a  fearless,  bearded  man — 
In  army  parlance,  he  has  his  wings. 


THE  MOTHERS 

By  Gene  Romolo 

7V  GAIN  the  mothers  trim  a  tall  proud  tree. 
*~*  They  hang  a  star  upon  its  topmost  limb, 
Symbolic  of  their  Lord's  nativity, 
And  placing  it,  they  think  of  John  or  Jim 
The  son  who  charts  his  way  among  the  stars. 

Does  not  each  waiting  mother  this  night 

share 
The  Virgin  Mother's  vigil  and  her  scars? 
High,  high  above  the  earth  (they  know  not 

where) 
Their  brave  young  sons  are  flying  through 

the  night, 

To  save  man  and  reconsecrate  the  earth 
To  Mary's  Son,  that  everywhere,  the  light 
That  shone  so  brightly  at  his  hour  of  birth — 
The  light  of  life  and  love  may  shine  again 
Upon  an  earth  reborn  for  free-born  men. 


MODERN  CAROL 
By  Mildred  Gofi 

THE  night  is  hideous  with  noise  of  battle 
in  the  east. 
Deck  the  hall  with  boughs  of  hotly  for  the 
Christmas  feast. 

A  million   homes   are   desolate;     a   million 

mothers  grieve. 
God  rest  you  merry,  gentlemen,  for  this  is 

Christmas  Eve. 

The   bombers    tear   the   night   apart,    their 

thunder  shakes  the  sky. 
Oh,  little  town  of  Bethlehem,  how  still  we 

see  thee  lie! 


MODERN  DAVID 
By  Frances  Hall 

TLTe  often  thought  how  great  Goliath  stood 
*■  *  And  mocked  with  ugly  laughter  at  the 

boy, 
How  none  had  faith,  how  shout-provoking 

joy 
Had  swept  the  unbelieving  multitude 
To  know  the  young  lad's  sudden  act  had 

hewed 
A  longed-for  peace.     No  more  need  they 

employ 
The  sword  and  shield.  No  more  could  raids 

annoy 
Or  fear   breathe  mist   across   the  valley's 

good. 

And  often,  too,  he  came  to  fierce  resolve. 
"I'll  make,"  he  vowed,  "my  will  a  valiant 

stone 
To  slay  the  slothful  self  whose  days  revolve 
In  pettiness."   But  still  the  time  went  by. 
The  rock  decayed.   The  sling-shot  webbed; 

and  grown 
To  awesome  height,  Goliath  filled  the  sky. 


RADIO  MAGIC 
By  Helen  Maring 

Across  a  sea  and  continent, 
Beyond  the  war's  black  worry, 
I  heard  a  singing  nightingale 
Past  midnight's  hour  in  Surrey. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Christmas 
and 


By 

THORNTON 
Y.  BOOTH 


From  the  fighting  front,  proba- 
bly somewhere  in  New  Guinea, 
comes  this  Christmas  message. 
The  author  is  formerly  of  Brig- 
ham  Young  University  pubtica- 
tions  staff,  and  now  in  the  Army 
of  the  United  States   {Infantry). 


THE   GARDEN   OF   GETHSEMANE 


— Photograph  by   Adelbert  Bartlett 


T*\ear  Lord: 

I  can't  repeat  the  usual  Christmas  prayer 
When  "Peace  on  earth,  good  will  toward  men"  is  but 
A  tragic  mockery.  Men  seem  to  care 
For  nothing  now  except  the  means  to  cut 
Their  fellows  down.  Good  will  and  peace  are  stored 
For  the  duration.  And  glory  Thou 
On  high  art  given  seems  in  hope  Thy  sword  . 
Will  conquer  opposition  quickly — now! 
Is  this,  then,  what  Thy  angels  meant  that  night 
In  singing  "Peace  on  earth — "?  Two  thousand  years 
Of  carnage,  torture,  fear,  and  "might  makes  right"? 
"Good  will  toward  men — ■"  Does  that  consist  of  jeers 
( Though  sometimes  clothed  in  diplomatic  cant ) 
When  conquered  peoples  ask  for  charity, 
Those  weak  for  help,  those  poor  for  food?  To  grant 
Such  boons  in  truly  Christian  rarity. 
Though  this  may  sound  impertinent,  dear  Lord, 
I  ask  Thee,  wasn't  that  an  unkind  touch 
Of  Godly  irony,  directing  toward 
The  earth  a  peace,  good-will  pronouncement  such 
As  man  had  never  heard  before,  proclaimed 
By  angel  song,  yet  followed  by  a  score 
Of  war  and  hate-filled  centuries  that  shamed 
Most  those  who  claimed  to  know  Thy  gospel  lore? 
Is  it,  then,  strange  that  I  am  filled  with  doubt 
This  Christmas,  as  to  what  to  pray  about? 


4t 


Uy  Child," 

The  answer  seemed  quietly  to  possess 
My  doubting  soul,  dismissing  fear  and  strife. 
"The  angels'  message  still  rings  true  to  bless 
Those  who  will  hear.  They  sang  of  him  whose  life 
Made  possible  real  peace  on  earth,  whose  love 
Best  demonstrates  'Good  will  toward  men.' 
For  this,  my  Son  was  sent  from  here  above — 
To  live  the  way  of  fullest  joy,  and  then, 
Through  power  undissipated  by  one  breath 
Of  sin,  he  blazed  the  path  of  glory  back 
Into  my  presence,  overcoming  death. 
He  clearly  taught  the  Plan,  there  is  no  lack 
Of  opportunity  or  help  for  those 
Who  really  seek  for  peace.  The  thousands  who 
Have  found  it  through  their  faith  in  Me,  who  chose 

DECEMBER,   1943 


To  learn  the  gospel  plan  and  follow  through 

With  living  it,  have  overcome  their  woe, 

Not  gaining  just  the  peace  the  earth  imparts, 

But  that  deep  comfort  only  I  bestow, 

Of  unafraid,  untroubled,  joyful  hearts. 

It  may  be  true  that  there  has  been  more  strife 

Than  peace  since  angels  sang  that  Christmas  song. 

If  so,  it  is  because  men  chose  such  life 

As  brought  on  war.    Wrong  always  fosters  wrong. 

A  kind,  unselfish  heart,  a  soul  that's  pure — ■ 

I,  even  God,  can't  give  men  such  a  thing. 

My  prophets  can  but  let  them  know  the  sure 

Inexorable  law  of  harvesting. 

Men  have  my  rules,  and  for  themselves  must  choose 

To  gain  the  blessings  by  obeying  them, 

Or,  as  so  many  have  discovered,  lose 

Their  peace — -their  all — by  disobeying  them. 

When  men  think  they  are  Christians  by  the  act 

They  go  through  once  a  year  of  taking  care 

Of  fellow  men  in  want,  the  ones  who  lacked 

Life's  goods  the  whole  year  through,  let  them  beware. 

And  nations,  hoping  to  preserve  themselves 

By  turning  eyes  aside  while  tyrants  chain 

Some  weaker  people,  and  cruel  power  shelves 

All  promises  of  justice,  hope  in  vain. 

The  selfish  has  his  joy  cut  at  the  source 

Because  his  year-round  habits  pinch  his  soul; 

While  peoples  who  ignore  the  tyrant's  force 

Will  find  their  own  loved  land  his  further  goal. 

And  though  the  war  is  shattering  your  world 

You  still  may  pray  for  peace  at  Christmas  time, 

If  you  can  keep  the  flag  of  faith  unfurled, 

And  let  a  love-filled  heart  beat  out  the  chime: 

'Good  will  toward  men.'  Though  you  must  crush  a  foe 

For  his  injustice — you  will  find  more  peace 

In  raging  strife  than  you  would  have  with  no 

Love  in  your  heart,  should  wars  forever  cease." 

HPhe  paradox  of  peace  in  war!  His  word, 

Familiar,  crossed  the  centuries:    I  heard — 
"Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you: 
Not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
Neither  let  it  be  afraid." 


747 


* 


•m-m...n>m"m-  • 


Fels-Naptha  Soap  \ 

With  your  eyes  shut .  i  .  you  can  tell  it's  Fels-Naptha 
Soap  Suds!  It  has  a  smell  you'll  never  mistake.  A 
sweet,  clean  smell,  that  only  good  mild  soap 
and  gentle  naptha  can  produce! 

It's  not  always  so  easy,  now,  to  fill  your  tub  or 
washer  with  Fels-Naptha  Suds.  You  may  have  to 
'shop  around/  You  may  have  to  wait.  But  it's 
worth  the  trouble  in  quicker,  easier  washing 
and  cleaner,  sweeter-smelling  clothes. 

Soap  is  precious  today  ...  all  soap. 
And  because  there  is  so  much 
extra  washing  energy  in  good 
Fels-Naptha  Soap,  we  urge 
you  to  make  every  last 
ounce  of  it  work  I 


FELS-NAPTHA  S0AP_banishes7attle-Tale  Gray' 

748 


•-       -THE-       -• 

f\etialon5  ^Tttitu,de6 
OF 

NOTED  MEN 

By  LEON  M.  STRONG 


on.  Thomas  Francis  Bayard, 
Secretary  of  State  in  Cleveland's 
administration,  is  quoted  as  say- 


H 

ing: 

Religious  liberty  is  the  chief  cornerstone 
of  the  American  system  of  government.  .  .  . 
Anything  that  tends  to  invade  a  right  so 
essential  and  sacred  must  be  carefully 
guarded  against,  and  I  am  satisfied  that  my 
countrymen,  ever  mindful  of  the  sufferings 
and  sacrifices  necessary  to  obtain  it,  will 
never  consent  to  its  impairment  for  any 
reason  or  under  any  pretext  whatsoever.1 

Admiral  Farragut  was  a  hero  of  the 
Civil  War.  In  1862  he  assisted  in  the 
daring  capture  of  New  Orleans.  Just 
before  embarking  for  the  task,  he 
wrote : 

I  intend  to  take  New  Orleans,  God  being 
my  helper. 

Two  years  after  this  naval  triumph 
he  was  assigned  to  capture  Mobile  Bay. 
The  night  before  this  successful  feat 
was  accomplished,  he  wrote  his  wife : 

I  am  going  into  Mobile  Bay  in  the  morn- 
ing: if  God  is  my  helper,  and  I  hope  he  is; 
and  in  him  I  place  my  trust.  God  bless  and 
preserve  you,  my  darling  and  my  dear  boy, 
if  anything  should  happen  to  me.2 

One  might  hardly  expect,  at  first 
thought,  to  find  a  religious  attitude  in 
the  intrepid  pioneers  of  early  American 
history.  Daniel  Boone  had  helped  set- 
tle Kentucky  and  had  built  him  a  com- 
fortable home  in  the  wilderness  of  that 
state  only  to  be  peremptorily  dislodged 
by  an  unscrupulous  land  shark  who 
took  advantage  of  Boone's  trusting  na- 
ture. Boone  had  never  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  get  a  U.S.  patent  to  his  land  hold- 
ings. Yet,  after  being  dislodged  from  his 
hard-earned  property,  the  old  frontiers- 
man moved  to  Missouri,  unsoured  by 
his  saddened  experience.  Talking  to  his 
younger  companion  when  his  eyes  were 
fast  dimming,  he  said : 

The  Lord  has  dealt  kindly  with  me.  I  have 
more  than  I  need  and  no  man  can  lay  a 
claim  against  me.  ...  It  has  pleased  the  Lord 
to  choose  me  as  an  instrument  for  the  set- 
tlement of  Kentucky,  but  I  think  my  work 
was  done  before  I  left. 

I  never  had  much  schooling,  Hardy,  and 
you  know  that  churches  are  not  over  plenti- 
ful in  the  backwoods.  I'm  afraid  my  religion 
is  of  the  homemade  kind,  and  I  dare  say  it 
wouldn't  seem  quite  the  right  thing  to  a 
parson,  but  I've  used  it  as  a  guide  through 
life,  son,  and  it  served  me  well  enough.  It's 
just  this:  To  love  and  fear  God;  to  believe 
in  Jesus  Christ.  To  do  all  the  good  to  my 
neighbors  and  myself  that  I  can,  and  to  do 
as  little  harm  as  I  can  help.  And  to  trust 
in  God's  mercy  for  the  rest.3 

^International  Law  Digest,  vol.  IV,  p.  80 
2Gordy,  History  of  the  United  States.  1925  ed. 
3C.   H.   Forbes-Lindsey,   Daniel   Boone.     J.   B.    Llp- 
pincott  Co.,  pp.  315-317 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


^Jke  (Ldltord  J-^c 


aqe 


ft 


PRESIDENT      GRANT 
PHOTOGRAPHED  IN 

THE  CHARACTERISTIC 
OCCUPATION  OF  IN- 
SCRIBING A  BOOK  TO 
A  FRIEND.  THE  PHOTO 
WAS  TAKEN  BY  BOB 
DAVIS. 


Witk  VJ, 


armest 

ood    Wished  ana    Kjmelmas  ot  the  ^J)eadon 

TO    MY    FRIENDS,    MY    BRETHREN,   AND    TO    ALL    GOOD    MEN     EVERYWHERE 


<d   Ljmetivia&  or  the  ^>e 


There  will  be  no  card  this  year  from  me— and  so, 
will  you,  each  and  all  of  you,  accept  this  as  my 
personal  greeting.    My  love  and  my  blessings 
come  with  it. 

For  many  years  I  have  sent  out  cards,  books  and 
booklets — thousands  upon  thousands  of  them.  I  don't 
know  how  many.  One  year  recently  as  many  as  ten 
thousand  cards  went  out;  and  one  Christmas,  not  so 
long  ago,  I  sent  out  as  many  as  three  thousand  copies 
of  one  book — and  many  others  besides — and  through 
the  years  there  have  been  many  tens  of  thousands, 
most  of  which  I  have  personally  inscribed.  But  no 
matter  how  many  have  gone,  there  have  always  been 
so  many  more  I  would  like  to  have  remembered — and 

this  year  there  are  so  many 
so  far  away,  to  whom  I 
would  like  to  send  greet- 
ings, and  whom  I  cannot 
reach — and  so  I  use  the 
Era  to  reach  you  all,  and 
would  like  you  to  know 
that  it  is  as  though  we  had 
clasped  hands  and  spoken 
greetings  to  each  other. 

Always,  and  more  espe- 
cially at  the  approach  of 
the  holiday  season,  it  is  a 
source  of  unbounded  joy 


to  me,  and  fills  my  heart  beyond  my  power  of  ex- 
pression, to  contemplate  the  fact  that  God  our 
Heavenly  Father  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  have 
visited  the  earth  and  again  revealed  the  gospel  to 
man;  this  fills  me  with  thanksgiving  and  gratitude  far 
beyond  my  power  to  tell. 

Constantly  I  pray  that  the  Lord  will  bless  each  and 
every  one  of  our  sons  and  our  loved  ones  who  are 
away  this  Christmas,  and  that  he  will  help  each  of 
them  to  live  in  accordance  with  the  principles  of  the 
gospel,  so  that  each  may  have  a  claim  to  the  blessings 
of  the  Lord.  I  pray  that,  so  far  as  it  accords  with  the 
providences  of  the  Lord,  each  of  them  may  be  pre- 
served from  accident,  sickness,  and  death. 

Constantly  my  heart  goes  out  in  the  deepest  sym- 
pathy for  the  comforting  influence  of  the  Lord  to  be 
given  to  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  sons  who  are 
in  the  war  at  the  present  time.  I  pray  with  all  my 
heart  and  soul  for  the  end  of  this  war  as  soon  as  the 
Lord  can  see  fit  to  have  it  stop.  I  pray  that  the  spirit 
of  peace  and  of  increased  faith  may  pervade  all  na- 
tions, and  with  all  the  power  and  authority  I  have  to 
bless,  I  invoke  God's  blessing  upon  the  church  as  a 
whole  and  upon  the  honest  in  heart  everywhere. 

My  wife  joins  me  in  the  wish  that  you  and  your 
loved  ones  may  have  a  most  enjoyable  Christmas  and 
a  Happy  and  Prosperous  New  Year,  and  an  eternity 
of  joy  in  all  the  days  to  come. 

Sincerely, 


DECEMBER,   1943 


749 


Ancient  Prophets  and  the 


Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

For,  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the 
earth,  and  gross  darkness  the  people:  but 
the  Lord  shall  arise  upon  thee,  and  his  glory 
shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 

And  the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light, 
and  kings  to  the  brightness  of  thy  rising. 


Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy 
land,  wasting  nor  destruction  within  thy 
borders;  but  thou  shalt  call  thy  walls  Sal- 
vation, and  thy  gates  Praise. 

The  sun  shall  be  no  more  thy  light  by 
day;  neither  for  brightness  shall  the  moon 
give  light  unto  thee:  but  the  Lord  shall  be 
unto  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and  thy  God 
thy  glory. 

•Thy  sun  shall  no  more  go  down;  neither 
shall  thy  moon  withdraw  itself:  for  the  Lord 
shall  be  thine  everlasting  light,  and  the  days 
of  thy  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

(Isaiah  60:1-3;  18-20.) 


IT  is  Christmas  1943.  All  the  years 
have  led  up  to  the  present  moment, 
and  as  we  look  back,  we  can  see  the 
spiritual  strength  of  early  America, 
when  the  love  of  liberty  was  a  great  and 
abiding  force  in  the  lives  of  our  fore- 
fathers. People  of  America  prized 
freedom  of  thought  and  speech,  of  press 
and  assembly.  They  were  fiercely  re- 
solved to  govern  themselves,  and  they 
knew  that  this  right  would  have  to  be 
fought  and  sacrificed  for.  In  our  on- 
ward march  and  growth  into  material 
wealth,  we  have  tended  to  forget  these 
truths  because  life  has  been  made  easy 
for  us.  For  our  sacred  truths  Ameri- 
cans left  bloody  footprints  in  the  snows 
of  Valley  Forge.  For  these  truths, 
Americans  perished  in  their  march  to 
open  the  mighty  West.  They  fought  at 
Antietam  and  Gettysburg.  They  gave 
their  lives  to  the  spread  of  the  Christian 
religion,  to  science  and  social  service 
in  sheer  devotion  to  the  ideal  of  a  bet- 
ter day.  For  this  better  hour,  our  own 
men  fell  in  the  fury  of  the  Argonne,  and 
as  we  write  these  lines,  thousands  of 
the  youth  of  America  and  other  coun- 
tries who  love  their  God,  are  dying  on 
the  battle  fronts  of  the  world. 

The  Prophet  Elijah 

Eight  hundred  years  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  Messiah,  the  prophet  Elijah 
came  unto  the  people  of  Israel  and  said : 
"How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opin- 
ions? If  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him. 
But  if  Baal,  follow  him."  Through  the 
long  process  of  the  centuries,  even  after 
the  Redeemer  of  the  world  came  and 
restored  life  to  mankind  and  gave  them 
the  admonition  to  love  God  and  to  stand 
for  the  truths  of  revealed  religion,  men 
have  been  drifting  away  until  the  Chris- 
tian world  has  refused  to  commit  itself 
to  revealed  religion,  and  in  its  "open- 
mindedness,"  so  much  in  fashion  today, 

750 


people  fear  to  give  themselves  to  sacred 
things.  In  this  great  conflict  going  on  at 
the  present,  it  is  not  only  the  form  and 
conception  of  government  that  are  at 
stake,  not  only  the  issue  between  un- 
restricted competition  and  planned  co- 
operation in  our  economic  life,  not  only 
our  system  of  education — but  civiliza- 
tion is  driven  to  accept  or  reject  the  final 
bases  of  morals  and  spiritual   life  for 


EXCAVATORS 

UNCOVER 

i    PAVED    STREET 

OF  ANCIENT 

BABYLON 

BY  DIGGING 

DOWN 

INTO  THE 

RUBBLE 

OF  CENTURIES 


at  its  heart,  and  subsisted  through  all 
its  adverse  fortunes.  The  Hebrew  re- 
ligion had  a  forward  look.  Though  it 
never  forgot  past  times  of  divine  inter- 
position and  revelation,  the  golden  age 
of  the  nation  was  yet  to  come,  when  a 
"greater  manifestation  of  divine  grace 
and  glory  was  to  be  given  than  any  other 
time  in  the  past."  When  the  Israelites 
were  taken  into  captivity  at  the  begin- 


Photo  by 
Underwood  &  Underwood 


which  Christ  lived  and  died.  The  Chris- 
tian world  must  rise  and  hear  the  words 
of  Elijah  of  old:  "How  long  halt  ye 
between  two  opinions?  If  the  Lord  be 
God,  follow  him.  But  if  Baal,  follow 
him."  The  world  must  have  a  larger 
vision  and  come  to  a  holier  purpose. 

Nations  Rise  Against  Nations 

HP'hroughout  human  history,  peoples 
A  who  have  risen  to  worldly  power 
have  made  war  on  smaller  nations  with 
the  sole  purpose  of  conquering  and  en- 
slaving them.  In  the  seventh  century 
before  Christ,  Assyria,  Babylon,  and 
Chaldea  marched  with  their  armies  to 
the  cities  of  Israel  to  conquer  and  en- 
slave the  people.  Jerusalem  had  become 
a  city  of  homes.  The  land  was  produc- 
tive and  irrigation  of  the  soil  made  des- 
erts blossom.  When  the  people  were 
forced  to  war  to  defend  their  homes  and 
religion,  there  were  prophets,  who  had 
inward  assurance  that  they  were  divine- 
ly authorized  to  speak  for  God.  One 
remarkable  feature  of  the  Hebrew  re- 
ligion was  this  undying  hope  which  lay 


ning  of  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  the  inner- 
most spring  of  their  lives  was  faith  in  a 
supreme  Being.  They  "set  their  hopes 
in  God." 

The  Prophet  Jeremiah 

God's  infinitude  in  the  works  of  cre- 
ation, his  universal  providence  in  his- 
tory, were  preached  with  great  power 
by  the  prophets.  Jeremiah,  the  prophet 
of  the  Exile,  taught  the  people  the 
words,  found  in  the  book  of  Deuteron- 
omy: "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength."  The 
exiles  carried  with  them  the  Law  of  one 
God,  and  in  the  teachings  of  Jeremiah, 
they  learned  the  worth  of  the  individual 
man.   George  Adam  Smith  writes: 

Jeremiah  had  found  religion  in  Judah  a 
public  and  a  national  affair.  The  individual 
derived  his  spiritual  values  only  from  being 
a  member  of  the  nation,  and  through  the 
public  exercises  of  the  national  faith.  Partly 
by  his  own  religious  experiences,  Jeremiah 
was  able  to  accomplish  what  may  be  justly 
described  as  the  vindication  of  the  individu- 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


New  Day 


Dm  f*' resident  <=>Levl  L^daar  Ufowna 

OF    THE    FIRST    COUNCIL    OF    THE    SEVENTY 


al,  of  his  own  separate  value  before  God,  and 
of  his  right  of  access  to  his  Maker.  The 
prophet  was  conscious  of  having  belonged 
to  God  before  he  belonged  to  his  mother, 
his  family,  or  his  nation.  "Before  I  formed 
thee  in  the  body,  I  knew  thee,  and  before 
thou  comest  out  of  the  womb,  I  consecrated 
thee."  It  was  in  the  strength  of  his  solitary 
experience  that  he  insisted  in  his  famous 
thirty-first  chapter  on  the  individual  respon- 
sibility of  every  man's  immediate  communi- 
cation with  God.  Though  the  prophet  felt 
keenly  his  separate  responsibility  and  right 
of  access  to  God,  he  nevertheless  "clave  to 
the  people  with  all  his  heart,  and  in  this 
captivity  he  chose  to  suffer  with  them." 


And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his 
brother,  saying,  JKnow  the  Lord:  for  they 
shall  all  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them 
unto  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord: 
for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I  will 
remember  their  sin  no  more.  (Jeremiah  32: 
32-34.) 

It  was  a  new  era  in  the  history  of 
Israel  when  the  exile  occurred,  and  the 
year  600  B.C.  is  suggestive  of  a  period 
which  concerns  world  changes,  as  the 
world  was  then  known,  for  while  the 
Jews  were  taken  into  captivity,  many 


THE 

BRICK  FLOOR 

OF 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR'S 

THRONE  HALL 


Beautifully  does  he  tell  how  every 
man  should  teach  his  neighbor  and  every 
man  his  brother.  This  is  expressed  in 
the  thirty-first  chapter  of  Jeremiah : 

Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made 
with  their  fathers  in  the  day  that  I  took  them 
by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt;  which  my  covenant  they  brake,  al- 
though I  was  an  husband  unto  them,  saith 
the  Lord: 

But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  the  house  of  Israel:  After  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in 
their  inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their 
hearts;  and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people. 

IDECEMBER,   1943 


Photo  by 
Underwood  6  Underwood 


families  left  Jerusalem  in  groups  and 
went  to  Egypt  and  other  parts  of  the 
world.  King  Zedekiah  was  a  contem- 
porary of  Jeremiah,  and  during  his  reign, 
one  Lehi  with  his  family  was  directed 
by  the  Lord  to  go  into  the  wilderness 
and  finally  across  the  seas  to  a  land 
which  in  time  became  known  as  Ameri- 
ca. It  is  in  accordance  with  this  sublime 
trust  in  God  by  Israel  that  a  whole  series 
of  prophecies  are  found  in  holy  writ 
which  speaks  of  God  as  the  directing 
cause  of  this  new  era,  which  resulted 
in  the  coming  of  his  only  Begotten  Son, 
to  redeem  men  from  their  sins  and  who 


announced  the  coming  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  upon  the  earth.  He  should  be  of 
the  lineage  of  David,  and  who  as  the 
Messiah,  should  be  the  priest  of  the 
Most  High  God  and  a  teacher  of  the 
sons  of  men. 

Isaiah,  A  Prophet  of  Holiness 

Tt  was  in  the  school  of  national  adver- 
A  sity  and  suffering  of  the  people  that 
Isaiah's  insight  was  trained  and  purified. 
Then,  as  it  is  now,  when  times  were 
darkest,  men  longed  for  light.  When 
tyrants  trampled  liberty,  men  longed 
most  for  freedom.  When  oppression 
bore  down  deeply,  men  dreamed  most 
for  liberty.  When  war  came,  men 
prayed  for  peace.  Man's  ultimate  dream 
is  for  redemption. .  Man's  hope  is  for 
salvation.  Man  looks  to  the  coming  of 
the  Messiah. 

Isaiah  was  the  prophet  of  holiness. 
Sitting  one  day  in  the  temple  at  Jeru- 
salem during  a  period  of  profound  medi- 
tation he  had  a  vision  of  God  enthroned 
in  heaven.  Then  it  was  that  he  dedi- 
cated his  life  to  the  Lord.  His  problem 
was  to  make  his  conception  of  Jehovah's 
holiness  the  regulative  ideal  of  conduct. 
He  devoted  his  life  in  lifting  the  nation's 
religion  of  ceremonial  into  a  religion  of 
character.  Holiness  to  him  was  the  out- 
standing characteristic  of  God,  and 
Isaiah  gave  to  him  the  title  of  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel.  Though  a  multitude  of 
Israel  fell  away,  yet  through  a  faithful 
remnant,  the  divine  purpose  would  be 
accomplished.  In  Isaiah,  sixth  chapter, 
this  is  all  expressed  in  the  glowing  light 
of  a  transcendent  vision. 

The  Assyrians  under  Sennacherib  in- 
vaded Palestine  and  threatened  to  de- 
stroy Judah  and  Jerusalem.  Two  hun- 
dred thousand  strong,  and  with  a  repu- 
tation of  reckless  cruelty,  this  large 
army  inspired  terror  in  the  hearts  of 
the  people.  Isaiah  stood  before  the  king 
and  assured  him  that  God  would  save 
the  city.  A  plague  destroyed  much  of 
the  army  of  Sennacherib  and  the  rest 
went  back  to  their  country.  It  was  now 
that  Judah  gained  control  of  the  valu- 
able Red  Sea  trade,  which  meant  com- 
mercial contact  with  Arabian,  African, 
and  Indian  merchants.  His  work  ex- 
tended over  a  period  of  forty  years.  As 
resident  of  Jerusalem,  he  was  a  member 
of  the  upper  class  and  was  a  friend  of 
kings.  Isaiah  ranks  as  one  of  the  great- 
est politicians  and  prophets  of  all  Israel, 
and  in  using  the  word  "politician,"  we 
mean  one  who  fulfils  the  definition  of 
Aristotle  when  he  defines  "politician" 
(Concluded  on  page  780) 

751 


PEACE  PALACE,  THE  HAGUE,  NETHERLANDS 

Symbol  of  man's  hope 

— Netherlands   Information  Bureau   Photo 


BORDER 


By 
ELLIS  T.  RASMUSSEN 

and 

JOHN  ROBERT  KEST 


Editors: 

T  am  submitting  to  you  two  articles  dealing  with  the  evacuation  of  missionaries 
from  Germany  in  the  late  summer  of  1939,  when  hostilities  were  commencing 
on  the  border  of  Poland.  The  first  article  is  by  Elder  Ellis  T.  Rasmussen,  a  mis- 
sionary then  laboring  in  the  West  German  Mission,  and  the  second  by  Elder  John 
Robert  Kest  of  the  Netherlands  Mission. 

By  way  of  introduction  permit  me  to  say  that  one  year  earlier  when  it  ap- 
peared that  war  was  inevitable  the  missionaries  from  the  two  German  missions 
were  removed,  those  from  the  East  German  Mission  going  into  Denmark  and  those 
from  the  West  German  Mission  going  into  the  Netherlands.  When  through  the 
efforts  of  Prime  Minister  Neville  Chamberlain  of  Great  Britain  peace  was  tem- 
porarily patched  up,  these  missionaries  returned  to  their  respective  fields  of  labor. 
It  was  agreed  at  that  time  that  if  hostilities  should  come  at  a  later  date  the  same 
procedure  would  be  followed,  this  plan  being  understood  by  all  of  the  mission 
presidents  who  were  concerned. 

Thursday,  August  24,  1939,  we  were  in  Hanover  holding  a  meeting  with 
the  missionaries  when  word  was  received  from  the  first  presidency  for  us  to 
notify  all  of  the  missionaries  to  pack  and  be  prepared  on  a  moment's  notice  to 
evacuate  Germany.  President  M.  Douglas  Wood  left  our  meeting  to  send  this 
message  to  all  the  missionaries  of  his  mission,  and  we  continued  without  inter- 
ruption until  we  were  through.  Similar  notice  had  been  sent  also  to  President 
Alfred  C.  Rees  of  the  East  German  Mission.  That  night,  August  24,  1939,  we  held 
a  public  meeting  in  Hanover  without  giving  any  intimation  that  any  movement  of 
missionaries  was  contemplated. 

Early  the  next  morning  word  came  from  the  first  presidency  for  the  mission- 
aries in  Germany  to  leave  as  soon  as  possible.  President  M.  Douglas  Wood  and 
his  wife  immediately  returned  to  Frankfurt,  headquarters  of  the  mission,  by  air, 
and  Sister  Smith  and  I,  accompanied  by  Elder  Arnold  Hildebrant,  left  by  train. 
When  I  arrived  in  Frankfurt,  there  was  a  message  from  the  presidency  instructing 
me  to  move  immediately,  either  into  Holland  or  Denmark,  and  set  up  headquarters 
where  I  could  look  after  the  interests  of  the  missionaries  and  the  missions  in 
the  impending  trouble.  There  were  several  remarkable  experiences  which  occurred 
at  this  time,  but  which  I  need  not  mention. 

That  same  night,  August  25,  Sister  Smith  and  I  took  train  for  The  Hague, 
headquarters  of  the  Netherlands  Mission,  feeling  that  this  point  would  be  more 
centrally  located  in  relation  to  the  missions.  When  we  reached  the  border  of 
Holland,  to  our  great  surprise  we  were  stopped  by  the  Dutch  officials,  and  after 
some  argument  we  were  finally  permitted  to  enter  that  country  because  we  had 
tickets  for  the  boat  which  was  to  sail  in  about  twelve  days  from  Bordeaux,  France. 
We  were  told  emphatically,  however,  that  we  could  have  but  twenty-four  hours 
in  Holland. 

On  arriving  at  The  Hague,  we  soon  discovered  that  the  missionaries  who  had 
reached  that  border  had  been  stopped,  that  is,  most  of  them.  When  we  learned 
this,  President  Franklin  J.  Murdock  of  the  Netherlands  Mission,  on  my  advice, 
wired  President  Wood  to  have  all  the  remaining  missionaries  in  his  mission  head 
immediately  for  Denmark,  and  this  was  done. 

When  I  learned  that  these  missionaries  could  not  enter  Holland,  I  saw  that 
I,  too,  would  have  to  find  my  way  in  some  fashion  into  Denmark.  To  go  by  train 
back  through  Germany  was  out  of  the  question.  To  go  by  boat  seemed  to  be 
equally  impossible  under  the  circumstances.  We  therefore  sought  passage  by  air. 
When  President  Murdock  telephoned  and  asked  for  passage  for  Sister  Smith 
and  me  by  plane,  he  was  informed  that  every  reservation  for  days  was  taken. 
We  asked  that  the  first  opening  on  the  plane  for  Denmark  be  granted  us.  It  was 
Sunday,  August  27,  in  the  morning  when  this  request  was  made.  In  the  early 
afternoon  the  telephone  rang  and  the  word  came  that  two  seats  had  been  vacated 
on  the  plane  leaving  that  afternoon  at  five  o'clock,  or  at  seventeen  o'clock  as 
they  reckoned  time.  We  took  them  and  arrived  in  Denmark  some  two  hours  later, 
thus  arriving  before  most  of  the  missionaries  who  were  leaving  Germany  arrived. 
From  this  point,  Copenhagen,  the  evacuation  of  the  missionaries  out  of  Europe 
was  conducted. 

Now  for  the  stories  of  these  two  elders. 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
Of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


I 


INSIDE  GERMANY 
By  Ellis  T.  Rasmussen 

glanced  into  my  diary  today  and 
found: 


752 


Donnerstag,  den  31  August,  1939;  Koben- 
haven  [Copenhagen] :  We  learn  today  that 
we  are  to  leave  for  America.  We  have  had 
a  wonderful  experience  in  all  here,  and  have 
been  blessed.  Now  we  must  leave  these  good 
people  and  goodly  lands  to  what  Schicksal 
[fate]  neither  we  nor  they  know;  we  return 
unto  our  own  homeland,  and  peace.  I  am 
thankful  for  what  I  have. 

I  recall  now  how  we  felt  about  mid- 
night of  August  25,  just  before  the  war. 
Ten  minutes  late  for  the  last  train 
north,  and  under  the  stimulus  of  a 
score  of  newly  published  Flugblaettev 
announcing  that  all  railroads  forty- 
eight  hours  hence  would  be  put  at  the 
primary  disposal  of  the  rapidly  mobiliz- 
ing army,  my  companion  and  I  checked 
our  baggage  and  sat  down  on  the  lee- 
ward side  of  a  little  wind-shelter  out  of 
Bahnsteig  2  of  the  main  station  at 
Weimar  to  try  to  figure  out  what  to  do. 
Trains  east,  trains  west,  but  none  north. 

Well,  that  wasn't  so  difficult:  we 
simply  took  a  train  east,  to  Halle,  where 
we  walked  about  the  streets  until  8:30 
a.m.,  bought  us  a  camera,  and  caught  a 
main-liner  out  for  Hanover  and  the  Hol- 
land border.  That  camera  was  a  good 
idea,  we  thought;  we  could  take  it  with 
us,  but  couldn't  have  taken  the  money 
which  we  paid  for  it.  Later  on  we 
wished  we  had  the  cash. 

I  recall,  too,  how  the  early  morning 
market-goers  that  day  congested  the 
sidewalks  about  the  print  shops  of 
Halle.  "Drang  nach  Osten!  .  .  .  Auch 
Dirchau  befteit!"  Eastward  the  armies 
were  racing,  pushing,  blasting  their  way 
to  "free"  the  "oppressed"  Germans  in 
the  Corridor.  "Der  Hitler,  der  kann 
Alles!" — he  can  do  any  and  everything, 
some  of  the  market-goers  were  mutter- 
ing. Others  didn't  say  much;  didn't  even 
shake  their  heads.  Maybe  they  recalled 
the  other  war;  we  had  been  well  ac- 
quainted with  quite  a  number  of  folk 
who  did,  vividly,  and  not  pleasantly, 
and  who  said  wishfully  if  not  confident- 
ly, "Der  Fuehrer  will  keinen  Krieg!" — 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


NCIDENT 


^v  storu  from  the  missionary  euacuation 
in  (L-urope  in  1939  when  war  stood  on 
the  threshold 


he  knew  what  war  was;  he  would  bring 
them  into  no  war!  Thinking  of  them, 
we  saw  but  pathos  in  the  tranquil  coun- 
try scenes  we  traversed,  in  the  mother 
and  her  babe  scratching  about  the  cab- 
bages near  their  frugal  little  Garten- 
haus,  waving  to  us.  We  felt  it  pathetic 
that  she  and  her  babe  should  seem  sym- 
bolic to  us  of  the  coming  loneliness  many 
were  probably  to  suffer.  Another  young 
mother  in  our  compartment  in  the  train 
was  taking  her  babe  to  grandma's.  Yes, 
he  had  left  last  night,  she  answered  the 
woman  next  to  her;  and  they  said  little 
more — just  looked  out  the  window,  but 
none  of  the  swift-rotating  landscape 
caught  their  attention.  We  supposed 
they  were  just  looking  because  they 
were  expected  to  impress  us,  whoever 
we  might  be,  that  they  were  proud  their 
men  had  gone. 

From  Hanover,  where  we  first  were 
able  to  find  seats,  or  even  to  crowd  into 
a  compartment  out  of  the  hallway  of  the 
car,  we  listened  to  young  men  talk. 
But  they  didn't  say  much  either;  they 
didn't  even  ask  us  where  we  were  go- 
ing, or  where  we  had  come  from.  Every- 
one usually  did  that,  at  least,  over  there. 

TI7e  rolled  on  toward  Holland,  hardly 
*  *  feeling  we  were  leaving  it  all.  We 
ate  a  luxurious  omelet  in  the  diner;  a 
mark  and  thirty-five  pfennige  wasn't 
many  cents  at  our  exchange.  There 
weren't  many  omelets  being  served. 

At  Bentheim,  all  went  well.  It  was  our 
last  stop  in  Germany,  and  we  now  had 


gathered  some  other  missionaries  as 
companions.1  We  checked  over  our  sur- 
plus cash  ( everything  above  ten  marks ) ; 
sent  it  back  to  someone  to  hold  it  for  us 
for  a  time;  perhaps  we'd  be  back  to  use 
it  later.  Some  of  the  brethren  sent  all 
they  had,  thinking  it  would  be  useless  in 
Holland  anyway. 

We  looked  for  the  border  as  we 
passed,  but  saw  little  to  mark  it.  There 
was  a  visible  line  of  barbed-wire  barri- 
cade with  little  concrete  obstructions 
meant  to  stop  tanks — such  as  I  had 
seen  earlier  on  the  former  boundary 
between  Austria  and  Sudetenland  of 
Czechoslovakia. 

Our  baggage  passed  inspection — they 
merely  asked  most  of  us  what  was  in  it 
— and  was  loaded  on  for  Rotterdam. 
Then  came  our  first  occasion  to  wonder. 
The  man  that  had  taken  our  passports  a 
mile  out  from  the  Dutch  station  came 
with  them  and  told  us  to  follow  him. 
We  followed  him  through  our  Schnell- 
zugt  out  the  other  side,  and  into  a  little 
motor-train  beyond,  where  he  gave  us 
back  our  passports  and  we  started  east! 
Didn't  he  know  who  we  were?  Hadn't 
someone  told  him  we  would  be  cared 
for  by  the  church  if  necessary,  and  that 
we  didn't  intend  to  stay  long  in  Holland? 
We  tried  to  learn  the  cause  of  our  "de- 
portation" back  to  Germany;  best  we 
could  find  was  that  some  sort  of  blanket- 
rule   prohibited   us   from   coming   into 

iAmong  the  group  now  were  Elders  Rayo  Parker, 
William  Thayne,  Clayton  Larsen,  W.  Haws,  Frank 
Knutti,  and  I. 


■■'■■".'■     .'.'■.'.'.    ■     .■':'■■'■-.■■'■.■"."■.■■"-■.   ■-■".■  ■'     '   ■  ■   ■■.-■■■■.:  ■■   ■'.  ■  :■/  '■:  ■■-.    ■.■  ■'-:  ;■■■■  '  ■   ■.■■.■"■.    ■."/.■'■    ■     .■     ■    ■ 


Holland  unless  we  had  steamer  tickets 
to  take  us  on  out.  Well,  we  would  get 
steamer  tickets  if  necessary!  No  use; 
we  were  no  exception. 

Back  in  Bentheim  we  chose  a  spokes- 
man to  call  The  Hague  and  ask  Presi- 
dent Murdock  of  the  Dutch  Mission 
whether  we  were  the  last  left  in  Ger- 
many and  what  we  should  do.  He 
wasn't  in,  but  would  call  when  he  came. 
We  waited.  Night  came  on — twenty- 
four  hours  had  passed- — and  we  heard 
nothing  from  anyone.  We  pooled  our 
souvenir  marks  and  took  rooms  in  a 
hotel  for  the  night,  as  border  police 
didn't  like  us  around  the  station  waiting- 
room.  We  left  instructions  to  forward 
our  awaited  telephone  call. 

XT ext  morning  we  pretended  it  was 
•^  Fast  Day  to  save  our  waning  money 
for  emergency  use.  No  call.  We  wan- 
dered down  to  town  about  noon  and 
bought  a  bag  of  Broetchen  [bread  rolls] 
and  a  jar  of  jam.  Served  up  with  Hitler- 
Jugend  knives  for  cutlery,  it  filled  the 
hungry  spot  for  a  while.  Still  no  call. 
We  decided  to  go  down  and  try  the 
border  again.  We  didn't  know,  of 
course,  that  Elder  Kest  of  the  Dutch 
Mission  had  been  trying  all  day  to  do 
something  for  us  on  the  other  side,  for 
the  station  attendant  on  our  side  hadn't 
reported  that  a  call  had  come  for  us. 
We  couldn't  cross  the  border;  we  could- 
n't go  back;  we  couldn't  call  Frank- 
furt; we  knew  of  nothing  we  could 
do.  But  then,  there  had  been  other  mis- 
sionaries in  more  difficult  spots,  as  we 
knew;  we  thought  quite  a  bit  about  some 
of  the  brethren  who  had  been  called  to 
foreign  lands  and  of  the  promises  made 
to  them,  according  to  our  Doctrine  and 
Covenants. 

Well,  it  came.  Just  as  we  were  about 
to  leave,  in  walked  Elder  Kest.  I  must 
leave  you  to  his  story  (p.  793)  as  to 
how  he  crossed  the  border  without  a 
German  visa  in  his  passport,  passed  in- 
spections without  surrendering  the  tick- 
ets he  was  bringing  to  us,  and  arrived  at 
the  crucial  moment.  .  .  , 

Then  I  recall  studying  a  Kursbuch  of 
all  the  train  schedules  in  Germany  in 
hopes  of  finding  a  train  on  which  we 
could  proceed  inland  and  toward  Den- 
mark. Elder  Kest  merely  explained  that 
few  of  the  brethren  were  in  Holland 
and  that  no  more  could  come  in,  as  no 
foreigners  were  being  admitted.  We 
hoped  Denmark  wouldn't  be  that  way! 

All  I  got  from  the  Kursbuch  and  the 
information  desk  was  that  the  last  train 
through  had  left  for  the  day.  That  night, 
our  forty-eight  hours  would  be  up.  So 
we  decided  to  try  a  local  train  to  Salz- 
bergen,  and  hope  for  something  there- 
after. .  .  . 

The  gateman  at  the  tracks  asked  us 
where  we  were  going.  "Nach  Osna- 
btueck,"  we  said.  "Not  with  this  ticket!" 
Not  with  that?  How  then?  He  looked 
the  booklet  of  tickets  over,  turned  the 
( Continued  on  page  793 ) 


DANISH  LANDSCAPE 
"War  seemed  far  removed.' 
"■Photo  C.  M.  Newman 


DECEMBER,  1943 


753 


Pioneer 


jam 

■ 


DIARY 


1847- 


Part  X 
-Nearing  Fort  Laramie 


Thursday,  August  5.  Last  night, 
Taylor's  com.  which  we  pass'd  at 
noon,  crowded  onto  our  herding  place 
— the  herd  mixed,  6c.  We  started  this 
mor.  after  them  6  pass'd  them  6 
sevferal]  other  com[panie]s — pass'd 
a  lot  of  Indian  huts — sevferal]  Indians 
came  out  to  meet  us — all  quiet — as  we 
came  up  in  the  rear  of  C,  C.  Rich's 
com.  the  road  on  the  left  in  which  we 
trav.  being  vacant,  Capt.  Tfaylor] 
trav.  in  it.  Br.  Duel  from  the  right 
came  over  6  crowded  in  2  wagons;  ex- 
cept this,  all  was  harmony.  We  en- 
camp near  the  fording  place.  At  eve 
Capt.  Peirce  returns  to  the  wigwams 
or  rather  tents — finds  French  gentle- 
men at  supper  with  Indian  servants — 
the  meal  consisted  of  light  bread,  coffee 
6  meat  serv'd  on  the  ground  with  the 
tin  dishes,  6c.  We  have  a  sprinkle  of 
rain — very  dry;  Indians  visit  us.  Trav. 
\2]/2  ms. 

Friday,  August  6.1  Cross  the  river 
which  here  has  a  stony  bottom.  We 
cross  below  the  old  Fort — both  are  built 
of  unburnt  brick.  We  go  5  miles  be- 
yond 6  encamp  before  12.  Capt.  [Jed. 
M.]  Grant  having  sent  for  us  to  stop 
till  they  arrive.  Ch[arles]  Dfilworth" 
6  Br.  Ellsworth  go  to  P[arley  P." 
P[ratt]  for  permission  for  some  to 
leave  the  Comfpany]  6  go  ahead— he 
throws  the  responsibility  upon  Capt. 
[Jos.  B.]  N[oble],  who  will  not  take  it 
by  giving  consent,  6c,  6c,  6c  The 
feed  good  on  a  little  island — we  have 
plenty  of  wood  6  water  6  before  bed- 
time we  flatter  ourselves,  (i.e.  Sis[ter] 
Peirce  6  myself)  that  the  go  ahead 
feeling  will  be  subdued  6  all  stop  6 
recruit  the  teams,  repair  wagons,  6c. 

LThe  apostles  in  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley  re- 
newed their  covenants  by  baptism,  and  the  rest  of 
the  company  soon  after  followed  their  example.  In- 
cluding the  detachment  of  the  Mormon  Battalion  and 
Saints  from  Mississippi,  who  had  arrived  a  few  days 
before,  there  were  about  400  souls  in  the  Valley.— 
Journal   History 

754 


FORDING  THE  PLATTE 

"Like  meeting  an  old  friend,"  writes  Eliza  R. 
Snow  as  the  company  makes  one  of  several  crossinos 
of  the  Platte  River,  whioh,  as  a  tributary  of  the 
Missouri  has  flanked  the  pioneer  route  all  the  way 
from  Winter  Quarters,  continuing  past  Ash  Hollow, 
Chimney  Rock,  Scott's  Bluffs,  Fort  Laramie,  and 
Red  Butte  as  the  North  Platte.  From  Devil's  Gate 
the  pioneer  company  will  follow  an  arm  of  the  Platte 
known  as  the  Sweetwater  River. 

—From  a  painting  in  the  Scott's  Bluff  Museum. 
Photograph  by  George  Strebel  in  the  Brighton 
Young  University  1936  Art  Caravan  collection. 


Moth  [er]  Chase  6  I  have  a  treat  in  the 
eve.  Jacob  Cloward  baptiz'd,  6c  My 
health  much  better.  A  Spaniard  supp'd 
with  us,  John  Taylor  enc[amped]  on 
the  other  side  the  Island. 

Saturday,  August  7.  All  is  well — 
may  our  union  increase — but  some 
things  seem  calculated  to  call  up  the 
feelings  of  the  human  heart  6  show  the 
selfishness  of  man.  Some  of  us  at  least 
feel  somewhat  indignant  in  consequence 
of  a  letter  from  Capt.  G[rant]  to  P[ar- 
ley  P.]  Pfratt]  stating  things  deroga- 
tory to  the  benevolent  feelings  of  the 
1  st  50 — whether  true  or  false  may  here- 
after be  proven.  It  is  nearly  night  when 
they  arrive — Capt.  G[rant]  sick — I 
took  dinner  with  Sis.  Holmes  6  supp'd 
with  Sis.  Noble. 

Sunday,  August  8.  A  little  shower  at 
noon  which  is  a  rare  thing  in  this  coun- 
try— the  sisters  of  our  com.  have  a 
meeting.  Sis.  Taylor  6  Leonard  come. 
The  Lord  pour'd  his  spirit  upon  us  in  a 
copious  effusion — sis.  Riter  receiv'd  the 
gift  of  tongues.  A  move  made  to  start 
in  the  eve,  but  the  cattle  mix'd  with 
other  herds  6  takes  too  long  to  find 
them.  Sis.  P[eirce]  blest  M[argaret] 
at  our  meet.  6  in  the  gift  of  tongues  6 
united  our  hands,  6c 

Monday,  August  9.  Move  on — leave 
the  2nd  50  doing  their  blacksmith  work 
with  coal  that  father  Chase  burnt  for  us, 
6c.  We  are  now  among  the  much  cele- 
brated "black  hills" — pass  Capt.  Ed- 
ward Hunter  6  find  that  P[arley  P.] 
Pfratt]  has  gone  on — we  stop  by  the 
river  where  we  find  a  patch  of  grass, 
currants  6  buffalo  berries — the  country 


here  is  rugged  enough — drivers  feed 
with  scrubby  pine,  hemlock,  cotton- 
wood,  6c,  very  thinly  scattered,  with 
bluffs  presenting  the  appearance  of  well 
fortified  castles,  the  inhabitants  of 
which  exclude  themselves  from  our 
view,  altho'  2  grizzly  bears  had  been 
seen.  Last  night  had  a  fine  shower. 
Travfeled]  5^2  m[ile]s. 

Tuesday,  August  10.  We  had  a  fine 
show'r  in  the  night — this  morfning] 
while  waiting  for  Capt.  G[rant]  to 
come  up,  that  he  6  Prest.  [John] 
Yfoung] — who  have  trav.  with  the 
other  50,  might  go  with  us.  M[argaret 
Peirce]  baked  2  berry  pies,  the  qualities 
of  which  are  yet  to  be  tested.  We  had 
a  treat  of  wild  goose  for  breakfast, 
which  Sis.  Wiler's  driver  kill'd  last 
night.  The  road  today  is  very  hilly  6 
rocky  but  hard,  6  we  are  not  annoy'd 
with  dust,  stop  6  dine  on  our  pies  6 
milk- — no  feed  for  cattle— I  rode  with 
sis.  [Jedediah  M.]  Grant  in  the  after- 
noon— she  is  quite  feeble — cross'd  some 
beautiful  little  streams  towards  night — 
one  warm  spring  in  the  morning— was 
amus'd  to  see  the  high  peak  which  was 
said  to  be  50  ms.  this  side  Laramie,  sur- 
rounded with  a  white  cloud,  at  some 
distance  from  the  summit.  We  encamp 
30  m[ile]s  from  the  F[or]t. 

Wednesday,  August  11.  We  cross 
the  stream  on  which  we  encamp 'd  last 
night — I  am  sick  all  day — the  road 
rough — considerably  between  bluffs — 
enc[amp]  on  a  stream  near  "Kimball's 
Springs"  of  good  cold  water.  [Gen. 
Chas.  G]  Rich  comes  up,  trav.  15  ms. 

Thursday,  August  12.  Cross  the 
stream  6  en  [camp] — find  more  cold 
springs  6  plenty  of  wood — sis.  Mary 
N  [oble]  gives  birth  to  a  fine  girl  in  her 
wagon.  I  din'd  with  Sis.  Wiler  on  tea 
6  light  biscuit.  The  2nd  50  come  up. 
Charcoal  was  burned  for  the  camp 
blacksmiths,  and  five  gallons  of  tar 
made  by  one  of  the  companies. 

Friday,  August  13.  Spent  the  day 
with  Sis.  N[oble],  Her  babe  not  well. 
[John]  Taylor  and  [A.  O.]  Smoot  come 
up — Sis.  Hunter  calls,  informs  us  of  the 
hail-storm  which  last  eve[ning]  threat- 
en'd  us,  but  pass'd  round — she  said  the 
stones  were  large  as  small  walnuts  6 
whitened  the  ground. 

Saturday,  August  14.  Sis.  [A.  O.] 
Smoot  called  on  me  in  the  mor[ning]. 
They  had  10  horses  6  2  colts  stolen  by 
the  Ind[ians]  night  before  last.  I  din'd 
with  Sis.  Leonard  on  pot  pie — gave  no- 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


OF 


C^llza  IK.     • 


now 


tice  to  all  the  100  &  met  in  the  aft[er- 
noon]  for  worship — had  a  glorious 
time.  3  receiv'd  the  gift  of  tongues — 
the  "spirit  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  was  truly 
pour'd  out — last  eve  the  young  people 
met  for  a  dance  &  br.  Baker's  boys  & 
others  intruded  with  much  insolence — 
they  are  tried  this  eve  before  the  bish- 
op's court,  &c,  &c.  This  50  burn  a  coal 
pit — the  2d  50  are  having  their  work 
done  that  they  may  start  tomorrow — 
we  are  also  manufacturing  tar — Capt. 
[A.  O.]  Smoot's  Com.  made  50  gal- 
lons]. 

Sunday,  August  15.  The  2d  50  start 
— sis.  [Loven]  Weeks  sent  for  me — I 
spent  sevferal]  hours  with  her — call'd 
on  sis.  Holmes — din'd  with  sis.  [Amos 
H.]  Neff— vis[ited]  sis.  Grant  & 
N[oble]  after  walking  to  the  tar  pit,  &c. 
Capt.  P  [eirce]  loses  an  ox — yester- 
day] saw  M.  Forsgreen  &  Sister  F. 
Granger  pass  sitting  in  the  front  of  the 
wagon— [P.  P.]  P[ratt]  &  J[ohn] 
Young,  start  for  the  Pioneers,*  very 
blustering  in  the  aft[ernoon]  but  no  rain 
of  any  consequence. 

Monday,  August  16.  A  motion  was 
made    to    start — when    the    cattle    are 

sTo  meet  President  Brigham  Young  and  company 
returning  from  Salt  Lake  Valley  on  the  way  back  to 
Winter  Quarters. 


brought  up,  16  are  not  to  be  found — do 
not  find  them  thro'  the  day.  William 
[Baldwin]  is  out  on  foot  &  alone  for 
his  ox  which  is  gone  with  the  rest — we 
feel  very  anxious  for  him  on  account  of 
the  large  wolves  &  Indians.  I  go  to 
Mothfer]  Chase's — hear  that  Pioneers 
[Pres.  Brigham  Young's  company] 
have  arrived  at  the  upper  camps — that 
the  City  [Salt  Lake  City]  is  laid  out  6c. 
Sis.  H.  [  ?  ]  calls  while  we  are  having 
a  rich  treat  from  on  high,  call  on  sis. 
Weeks — find  her  better — sup  at  home 
on  a  rabbit  pot-pie. 

Tuesday,  August  1 7.   The  men  go  in 
search  of  the  cattle.  The  sis[ters]  meet 
in  the  grove  for  prayer — we  have  a  time 
not  to  be  forgotten.   Bless  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul,  yea,  I  do  praise  him  for  the 
gift  of  his  holy  spirit — before  I  got  out 
of  the  grove,  I  heard  that  the  breth- 
ren]   were  on  track  of  the   cattle — 
went  home  with  sis.  Young,  read  the 
letter  from  the  Pioneers  by  Porter  of 
the  Pioneers  &  Bro.  Binley  of  the  sol- 
diers— the    letter     brought    the    most 
cheering  int  [erest] ,  dated  Aug.  2d,  stat- 
ing that  they  were  in  the  beautiful  val- 
ley of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  that  they  had 
that  morning  commen  c'd  surveying  the 
City — that  it  is  "a  goodly  land'   &  their 
souls  are  satisfied.    The  soldiers  from 
Pueblo  &  the  breth  [ren]  from  Miss  [is- 
sippi]  have  arriv'd  &  they  number  in  all 
450  souls  &  know  not  one  dissatisfied — 
I  din'd  with  br.    [John]    Y[oung]    & 
lady  &  L.  Robinson  from  Rich's  Camp. 
Sis.   P[eirce]    sick  in  consequence  of 
poison  which  is  effecting  her  hands  & 
face,  the  sis.  remember 'd  her  in  their 
meeting— she    heard    from   her    son — 
that  he  was  well — had  not  been  home- 
sick— that  Prest.  Y[oung]  was  going  to 
keep  him  on  his  side,  &c,  which  com- 
forted her.    We  have  a  smart  sprinkle 
of     rain     near     night— Prest.     [John] 
Young,  Capt.  [Jedediah]  Grant  &  Capt. 
Noble  rig  themselves  for  herding — they 
go  out  and  bring  in  the  herd  which  Cap- 
tain  P  [eirce]    recommended   but   was 
oppos'd  in.   My  heart  was  made  to  re- 
joice at  seeing  our  3  head  officers  united 
in  one  thing — it  surely  is  in  accordance 
with  the  prayers  of  the  sis.  This  morn- 

THE  PIONEER  JOURNEY 

Dates  on  the  map  are  those  on  which  the  advance 
company  under  Brigham  Young  arrived  at  these 
points,  but  the  route  is  the  same  described  in  the 
diary. 


DECEMBER,   1943 


ROBERT  PE1RCE 

Often  mentioned  in  the  diary,  he  was  captain  of 
the  ten  and  head  of  the  family1  with  which  Eliza 
traveled.    From  an  old  tintype. 


ing  Sis.  Gfrant]  is  better — thinks  the 
pickled  pork  I  obtain'd  of  I.  Ashby  did 
her  good. 

Wednesday,  August  18.*  Capt. 
G[rant]  started  early  to  meet  the  men 
who  are  in  pursuit  of  the  cattle — com- 
menc'd  raining  about  noon  —  Sis. 
P[eirce]  is  better — the  men  do  not  re- 
turn. 

Thursday,  August  19.  Last  night 
rained  in  the  forepart — between  1  and 
2  our  cattle  brake  [break]  from  the 
yard — the  men  go  in  pursuit  &  return 
with  them  in  the  mor[ning].  One  of 
Capt.  Pfeirce's]  not  to  be  found — 
after  consulting,  it  is  thought  best  to 
move  forward  with  what  strength  we 
have.  Capt.  P  [eirce]  goes  in  search  of 
his  ox  &  we  are  waiting  after  the  other 
Tens  leave.  Sis.  Wiler  brings  me  a 
bowl  of  tea  while  waiting  in  the  horse- 
less buggy.  The  Lord  bless  her  for  all 
her  kindness  to  me.  My  pray'r  for  the 
Camp  is  that  God  will  pour  out  his 
Spirit  upon  us — we  seem  to  have  the 
most  difficulty  when  the  most  officers 
are  with  us.  O  Lord!  fill  them  with  thy 
Spirit — unite  their  hearts — incline  them 
to  seek  unto  thee  for  thy  blessings  to 
rest  upon  this  people — may  we  uphold 
them  by  the  pray'r  of  faith.  Capt. 
P  [eirce]  finds  the  ox  that  stray'd  last 
night  &  we  go  on — ascend  a  hill  where 
every  team  has  to  double.  Capt. 
P  [eirce]  's  horses  gone  after  the  cattle — 
he  fastens  the  carriage  to  a  wagon — 
the  women  walk.  I  ride  with  br.  Hend- 
ricks. Sis.  Love  is  run  over  with  a 
heavy  loaded  wagon.4  We  encamp  be- 
fore night  on  a  small  creek — I  bake  the 
pancakes  for  supper — rains  quite  a 
show'r  before  we  get  supper.  M[ar- 
(Continued  on  page  783) 

sNearly  half  of  the  143  original  Pioneers  left  Great 
Salt  Lake  Valley  with  ox  teams,  on  their  return  to 
Winter  Quarters  for  their  families,  with  Brigham 
Young  in  charge  of  the  company.  August  26  the  second 
company  of  returning  Pioneers  left  for  Winter  Quar- 
ters, where  they  arrived  October  31. — Journal  History 

4 A  Sister  Love  was  run  over  by  a  wagon  loaded  with 
sixteen  hundred  pounds.  One  wheel  ran  over  her 
breast.  She  was  administered  to  and  was  around 
again  in  a  day  or  two. — From  Kirtland  to  Salt  Lake 
City,   p.    HO 

755 


CHRIST,  CHRISTMAS, 


By    T.    EDGAR    LYON 

Associate  Director,  Salt  Lake  L.D.S. 

Institute  of  Religion,  University 

of  Utah 


No  custom  is  more  universally  cele- 
brated by  Christians  than  that  of 
Christmas — a  festive  occasion  in 
commemoration  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Strange  as  it  may  appear, 
however,  Christians  in  various  parts  of 
the  world  are  not  agreed  concerning  the 
date  of  the  Savior's  nativity.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  participate  in  the 
Christmas  celebrations  traditional  in 
those  lands  in  which  they  live.  They  do 
not,  however,  accept  such  occasions  as 
the  actual  date  of  the  birth  of  Christ. 
From  modern  revelation  they  know  that 
April  6  is  his  natal  day.1  In  various 
early  periods  of  the  Christian  era  it  has 
been  observed  in  January,  March,  April, 
and  May.2  Even  in  this  country  the  ma- 
jor divisions  of  Christianity  are  not 
agreed  concerning  this  day,  some  cele- 
brating it  in  December,  others  in  Janu- 
ary. The  uncertainty  of  this  date  is 
attested  by  the  prefatory  note  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  Christmas  masses: 

The  exact  day  of  our  Lord's  birth  on 
earth  has  never  been  revealed  to  us;  but  the 
Roman  Church  has,  from  early  ages,  set 
apart  for  its  solemn  celebration  the  twenty- 
fifth  day  of  December.8 

In  early  days  of  the  Roman  Church, 
December  25  was  observed  as  the  day 
of  St.  Anastasia,  a  Christian  martyr.  It 
was  not  until  late  in  the  fourth  century 
(apparently  353  or  354  A.D.)  that  the 
Roman  Church  first  designated  Decem- 
ber 25  as  the  day  to  commemorate  the 
birth  of  the  Messiah. 

Why  was  this  done?  Apparently  the 
explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact 
that  in  nearly  every  western  land  of 
the  northern  hemisphere  the  closing 
days  of  December  had,  from  time  im- 
memorial, been  the  days  for  the  year's 
greatest  festivities.  In  some  northern 
lands  it  was  the  celebration  of  the 
winter  solstice,  when  the  sun,  as  it  were, 
was  born  again.  In  others,  it  was  the 
feast  of  Yule  (Jule,  Iol,  or  Iul)  in  honor 
of  the  pagan  god,  Thor.  Romanized 
lands  celebrated  with  much  merriment 
the  Feast  of  the  Saturnalia  after  De- 
cember 7.  Jews  celebrated  the  "Feast  of 
Lights"  ( Feast  of  Dedication )  from  De- 
cember 17  to  December  25.  Mithraism, 
one  of  the  most  widespread  of  the  an- 
cient mystery  religions  and  one  of  the 
most  serious  competitors  of  Christianity 
in  the  early  centuries,  celebrated  the 
birthday  of  its  god,  Mithras,  on  Decem- 
ber 25. 

doctrine  and  Covenants  20:1 

2Mathews  and  Smith,  A  Dictionary  o[  Religion  and 
Ethics,  p.  96 

8F.  X.  Lasance,  The  New  Missal  for  Every  D*g. 
p.  169 

756 


and  S^avita  L^ic 


In  view  of  these  already  widespread 
customs  of  feasting  and  celebrating  at 
this  season  of  the  year,  and  the  firmness 
with  which  these  customs  were  rooted 
in  the  lives  of  the  people,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  the  Christians  superimposed  the 
celebration  of  Christ's  birthday  upon 
this  season.  By  so  doing,  they  accom- 
plished three  things.  First,  they  capital- 
ized on  the  traditional  period  for  festal 
experiences  and  made  it  a  season  of 
Christ-centered  rejoicing.  Second,  they 
weakened  the  influence  that  surviving 
paganism  might  have  on  new  converts 
to  the  Christian  church  by  offering  a 
substitute  for  their  customary  pagan 
celebrations.  Third,  they  retained,  but 
re-interpreted,  gift-giving,  prayers,  sac- 
rifices, use  of  lights,  colors  or  other 
symbolism  wherever  they  had  been  part 
of  the  pagan  ceremonies,  giving  them  a 
significance  referring  to  Jesus. 

An  acquaintance  with  the  customs 
connected  with  the  celebration  of 
Christmas  in  European  lands  in  this 
century  indicates,  however,  that  while 
the  observance  of  the  Savior's  birthday 
has  been  adopted  as  December  25,  the 
old  pagan  forms  were  never  entirely 
overcome.  For  instance,  the  use  of 
straw  goats  during  the  Christmas  sea- 
son in  Sweden  is  evidently  a  survival  of 
an  ancient  pagan  fertility  cult;  the  Yule 
Log  is  another  un-Christian  symbol;  the 
fruit  or  Christmas  cakes  of  most  lands, 
and  the  use  of  mistletoe  and  holly  are 


au5 


yet  other  festival  symbols  which  sur- 
vived into  Christianity  for  no  good 
reason,  except  that  they  were  deeply 
rooted  in  the  social  customs  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

With  the  passing  of  the  years,  under 
the  teachings  of  the  church  leaders, 
people  gradually  forgot  the  ancient 
pagan  celebrations.  They  entered  into 
the  colorful  ceremonies  of  the  Christ- 
mas season  and,  after  a  generation  or 
two,  December  25  was  accepted  in  the 
public  mind  as  the  real  birthday  of  the 
Savior.  The  newer  generations  soon 
forgot  the  pagan  significance  of  many 
of  the  customs  they  observed  in  con- 
nection with  the  activities  of  the  holiday 
season.  In  each  land  distinctive  tradi- 
tions were  perpetuated  and  new  ones 
developed,  until  in  modern  times  Christ- 
mas customs  in  the  different  Christian 
lands  are  more  varied  than  the  lan- 
guages of  those  nations.  The  date  of 
Christmas  was  about  the  only  thing 
that  all  of  the  lands  had  in  common. 

Tn  America  we  are  guilty  of  having 
*  made  an  addition  of  doubtful  value 
to  the  Christmas  celebration,  namely 
that  of  Saint  Nicholas  or  Santa  Claus. 
How  did  this  intruder  become  identified 
with  the  Christmas  celebration  to  such 
an  extent  that  he  has  almost  crowded 
Jesus  out  of  the  Christmas  season?  St. 
Nicholas,  according  to  tradition,  was 
Bishop  of  Myra,  Lycia  ( Asia  Minor ) ,  in 
the  early  fourth  century.  He  was  a  man 
of  wealth  who  used  his  money  to  do 
good  deeds,  but  swore  those  whom  he 
aided  to  secrecy.  He  especially  pro- 
tected and  befriended  students,  and  pro- 
vided the  dowries  for  daughters  of  im- 
poverished parents,  that  they  might  mar- 
ry to  their  best  advantage. 

Following  his  death,  many  tales  were 
told  by  his  benefactors  concerning  his 
magnanimous  deeds,  and  numerous 
traditions  grew  up  concerning  him.  He 
became  a  saint  through  popular  acclaim 
and  was  adopted  throughout  Europe  as 
the  patron  saint  of  boys,  girls,  students, 
young  ladies  seeking  suitable  marriages, 
bankers,  pawnbrokers,  and  sailors.  So 
great  was  his  popularity  that  at  one 
time  he  was  probably  revered  more  than 
any  other  saint,  with  the  exceptions  of 
Peter  and  Mary. 

He  became  the  patron  saint  of  Russia 
and  of  many  of  the  Italian  and  Spanish 
seaports;  numerous  church  edifices  in 
France,  Belgium,  Germany,  and  the 
Scandinavian  countries  were  dedicated 
to  him;  in  England  alone  more  than  four 
hundred  churches  were  named  in  his 
honor.4  His  day,  in  accordance  with  the 
Calendar  of  Saints  commemorated  by 
masses  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
is  celebrated  December  6. 

(Continued  on  page  791 ) 

Encyclopedia  Britannica,  vol.   16,   p.  416 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


BAPTISTE    <?     IJ2.JUJ 


oman 


ANN  WOODBURY  HAFEN 


Cynopsis  of  Part  I:  The  youth,  Baptiste, 
^  son  of  the  Frenchman  Charbonneau  and 
the  Shoshone  maid  Sacajawea,  who  won 
fame  as  the  guide  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark 
expedition  into  the  great  northwest,  has  come 
to  St.  Louis  to  seek  permission  from  General 
Clark,  now  in  charge  of  the  Indian  affairs 
of  the  west  and  self-appointed  guardian  of 
Baptiste,  to  go  to  Europe  with  Prince  Paul, 
German  explorer  who  has  taken  a  keen  per- 
sonal interest  in  him.  General  Clark  sees  an 
overseas  stay  as  the  means  of  giving  Bap- 
tiste skill  in  many  languages,  an  understand- 
ing of  many  peoples;  he  visions  him  becom- 
ing the  West's  foremost  guide  and  inter- 
preter, promoter  of  good  will  between  red 
man  and  white.  The  general  gives  his  assent, 
while  his  thoughts  go  back  in  swift  review 
of  that  marvelous  expedition  on  which 
Baptiste,  as  papoose,  had  accompanied  the 
explorers  to  the  Every-where-salt-water — 
the  upstream  haul  in  the  pirogues,  the  narrow 
escape  from  cloudburst  in  a  ravine,  the 
friendly  meeting  with  Sacajawea' s  own  peo- 
ple in  the  Stony  Mountains,  and  the  final 
wondrous  descent  of  the  Columbia.  There 
on  an  inlet  near  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
the  explorers  had  camped  for  the  winter.  .  .  . 


Part  II  (Conclusion) 

Through  the  long  months  Baptiste 
learned  to  toddle  about  on  sturdy 
legs  and  even  to  dance  at  the 
sound  of  the  fiddle.  He  helped  his  father 
cook  elk  steaks  before  the  fire.  He 
tugged  at  the  new  buckskin  shirts  and 
elkskin  moccasins  which  his  mother 
seemed  forever  to  be  sewing.  He  rolled 
his  black  eyes  when  the  young  men 
jollied  him.  And  he  clapped  his  hands 
whenever  Clark  paused  in  his  endless 
writing  to  take  the  little  fellow  on  his 
knee  or  to  toss  him  in  the  air. 

Once  Baptiste  went  by  boat  down  to 
the  big  ocean  where  a  whale  had  been 
washed  ashore.  Already  the  Indians  had 
stripped  its  bones.  When  Baptiste  and 
his  mother  saw  Captain  Clark  stand  up- 
right in  its  open  mouth,  they  were 
frightened  at  the  hugeness  of  the  bony 
cave.  Some  ecolay,  fat  of  the  whale, 
the  travelers  carried  back  to  the  fort  to 
vary  the  flavor  of  lean  elk  meat  on 
which  they  were  subsisting. 

Since  food  was  none  too  plentiful  in 
the  explorers'  camp,  with  early  spring 
the  party  started  homeward  toward  St. 
Louis,  over  two  thousand  travel  miles 
away.  The  bearded  long-haired  men 
now  wore  new  buckskin  clothes  made 
Indian  style — long  hunting  shirts,  leg- 
gings, and  moccasins. 

When  they  reached  the  Stony  Moun- 
tain country  it  was  root-digging  time. 
Consequently,  they  could  not  find  Saca- 
jawea's  people,  who  had  journeyed  to 
the  root  grounds. 

DECEMBER,  1943 


— Illustrated  by  John  Henry  Evans,  Jr. 

ONCE,  FOR  ELEVEN  DAYS,  HE  WANDERED 
ALONE,  LOST  IN  THE  WILDS,  DRINKING  WATER 
FROM  A  BEAVER  SKIN  HE  HAD  FILLED. 


Through  the  dangerous  Blackfeet 
country  the  explorers  made  their  way 
on  horses  until  they  reached  the  Mis- 
souri waters.  Then  in  boats  which  they 
had  cached  on  the  outward  journey, 
they  floated  down  the  river.  Swarms  of 
huge  mosquitoes  hovered  over  the 
water.  Sacajawea  brushed  continually 
to  keep  her  baby  from  their  hungry 
bites.  When  endless  lines  of  buffalo 
swimming  the  river  held  up  the  boat's 
passage,  the  buzzing  insects  were  almost 
unbearable. 

At  last  the  expedition  was  safely  back 
at  the  Mandan  Indian  villages  on  the 
Missouri  River,  where  the  Charbon- 
neaus  first  had  joined  the  explorers.  Be- 
fore departing  for  St.  Louis,  Captain 
Clark  perched  young  Baptiste  upon  his 
shoulders,  and  as  he  capered  with  the 
laughing  boy  he  asked: 

"Charbonneau,  why  don't  you  let  me 
have  this  little  fellow?  I  would  rear  him 
as  my  own  son,  educate  him.  I'd  make 
of  him  the  best  interpreter  of  the  West. 
I'd—" 

But  at  the  look  of  fear  that  came  into 
the  young  mother's  eyes  he  stopped. 
"Perhaps  when  he  is  a  little  older  you 
might  let  me  have  him  then.  Of  course, 
he  is  too  young  to  leave  his  mother 
now." 


Scarcely  had  Captain  Clark  gone  his 
way,  when  he  dispatched  a  letter  urging 
Charbonneau  to  bring  his  family  down 
to  St.  Louis  to  live,  where  Clark  might 
oversee  the  boy's  education. 

Coon,  Baptiste  with  his  father  and 
*^  mother  were  floating  down  the  great 
river  to  the  strange  city  of  the  white 
men.  For  the  next  few  years,  while  his 
father  went  off  on  trading  expeditions, 
Baptiste  and  Sacajawea  remained  under 
the  care  of  the  kind  redhead  captain. 
Sometimes  the  boy's  tutor  was  a  Cath- 
olic priest  or  a  nun.  Sometimes  it  was 
a  Baptist  minister.  But  the  young  half- 
breed  went  on  learning  as  the  white 
boys  did.  With  quill,  ink,  and  paper  he 
practiced  to  become  the  skilful  penman. 
His  lessons  were  taught  to  him  in 
French,  the  language  of  his  father.  He 
came  to  wear  the  hat  and  shoes  of  the 
white  boy,  to  share  the  games  of  his 
white  playmates.  Clark,  who  had  loved 
the  dancing  boy,  Baptiste,  of  the  over- 
land journey,  grew  to  love  the  bright- 
eyed  lad  of  promise. 

Thus,  with  occasional  visits  to  the 

wilds,  went  the  life  of  Baptiste.    All 

agreed  that  he  must  learn  the  ways  of 

the  hunter  and  trapper  if  he  were  to  be- 

(Continued  on  page  784) 

757 


By  RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


[PQtaD 


TJeard  from  the  "Crossroads  of  the  West"  with  the  Salt  Lake  Taber- 
nacle  Choir  and  Organ  over  a  nationwide  radio  network  through 
KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broadcasting  System  every  Sunday  at  12:00  noon 
Eastern  War  Time,  11:00  a.m.  Central  War  Time,  10:00  a.m.  Mountain 
War  Time,  and  9:00  a.m.  Pacific  War  Time. 


IA/ku   If  lot  Uru  Kepentcmce  ! 


irpHE  characteristic  technique  of  the  sleight-of-hand  per- 
former  is  to  divert  attention  from  what  he   doesn't 
want  us  to  see  and  focus  attention  on  what  he  does  want 
us  to  see.    He  may  employ  a  casual  and  disarming  line  of 
talk  or  a  few  false  motions,  or  both — but  all  to  one  purpose: 
to  take  our  minds  off  reality  and  to  make  unreality  seem 
real.    In  some  respects  the  illustration  would  seem  to  have 
pertinence  to  the  pattern  of  our  current  living — a  pattern 
so  complicated,  so  crowded  with  immediate  problems,  so 
dominated  by  startling  news,  that  we  sometimes  stand  in 
danger  of  thinking  too  much  about  what  is  happening  and 
not  enough  about  why — too  much  about  effects  and  not 
enough  about  causes — too  much  about  symptoms  and  not 
enough   about  the  disease.    The   doctor  who  goes   about 
prescribing   for  symptoms  only,   may  relieve  the  patient, 
but  the  chances  for  permanent  cure  are  not  so  good  unless 
he  looks  beyond  symptoms  to  discover  causes.    This  figure 
also  seems  to  have  pertinence  to  the  pattern  of  current  living, 
because  social  and  economic  upheavals  are  sypmtoms  of 
something  deeper;  and  war  is  a  symptom  also — a  symptom 
of  some  underlying  cause  in  the  lives  of  men— and,  while 
we  devoutly  work  and  pray  for  an  end  to  war,  and  while, 
as   a  nation,  our  immediate  problem  is  unreservedly  the 
winning  of  the  war,  if  the  coming  of  peace  should  find  the 
basic  cause  untouched,  a  reasonable  expectancy  would  be 
for  the  malady  to  recur.   The  winning  of  a  war  does  not, 
for  example,  assure  personal  or  national  righteousness.    It 
doesn't  outlaw  greed  or  hate,  or  unchastity  or  incontinence, 
or  deception  or  inordinate  ambition.   And  yet  such  things, 
with  their  innumerable  kindred   brood,   are  the   festering 
causes  of  war,  because  they  drive  peace  from  the  hearts 
of  men.    Isaiah  spoke  the   formula  these  many  centuries 
since:  ".  .  .  the  wicked  are  like  the  troubled  sea,  when  it 
cannot  rest,  whose  waters  cast  up  mire  and  dirt.   There  is 
no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked."    (Isaiah  57:20,  21.) 
And  if  there  is  no  peace  for  the  wicked,  there  can  be  no 
peace  for  anyone  until  the  wicked  have  repented  or  been 
confined  to  their  proper  sphere.    But  repentance  must  go 
beyond  those  who  are  known  as  "the  wicked."  It  must  be 
a  general  repentance — repentance  from  unreality,  from  false 
thinking,  from  treating  symptoms  while  ignoring  causes.  We 
must  look  beyond  what  is  happening  and  give  more  atten- 
tion to  why.   If  we'  don't,  and  if  history  may  be  trusted  to 
repeat  itself,  peace  will  continue  to  be  merely  a  breathing 
spell  between  periods  of  conflict.  This  will  not  be  a  popular 
conclusion.   Such  messages  never  have  been  popular.    But 
the  record  will  show  that  nearly  everything  else  has  been 
tried  without  permanent  success.     Now  why  not  try  re- 
pentance! — October  3,  1943. 


^>ome  L^urrant   rfote6 


on 


arturdt 


o/n 


\l  7e  have  read  somewhere  currently  a  brief  statement  of  a 
"    challenging  idea:    "The  greater  the  truth,  the  greater 
the  danger."  Certainly  the  record  will  show  that  those  who 
have  advocated  great  truths,  before  the  world  generally 
has  accepted  them,  have  often  stood  in  great  danger.   The 
history  of  martyrdom  in  all  fields  of  thought  and  learning 
will  bear  this  out.      Prophets  who  have  forecast  coming 
events  have  often  died  for  their  testimony,  but  the  genera- 
tions have  lived  to  see,  often  to  their  sorrow,  the  fulfilment 
of  prophetic  word.   Those  who  in  the  field  of  science  have 
wrested  from  the  unknown  an  understanding  of  things  here- 
tofore untaught  and  unbelieved,  have  often  been  the  objects 
of  scorn,  ridicule,   and  persecution.    Some  of  them  have 
lived  to  see  their  own  vindication,  and  some  of  them  have 
not,  but  the  long  list  of  martyrs  to  truth  is  a  frightening 
monument  to  human  stupidity,  ignorance,  and  intolerance. 
As  one  poet-philosopher  expressed  it:    "Against  stupidity 
the  very  Gods  themselves  contend  in  vain."  (Schiller.)    But 
martyrs  are  not  all  confined  to  the  past,  and  they  aren't 
all  confined  to  the  fields  of  science  and  religion.  Those  who, 
for  example,  undertake  to  crusade  against  current  evils  are 
very  often  martyrs,  with  cynicism  and  scorn  and  ridicule 
heaped  upon  them.   Sometimes  every  act  of  their  lives,  in- 
cluding intimate  and  sacred  and  personal  things,  is  paraded 
for  public  view  by  those  whose  business  and  profession  it 
is  to  twist  words  and  smear  reputations.   No  matter  how 
irreproachable  a  man's  life  may  be,  if  he  undertakes  to 
oppose  a  popular  or  profitable  evil,  he  may  expect  to  be 
represented  as  a  public  enemy,  an  obstructionist,  a  prophet 
of  doom,  and  a  good  many  other  things  less  printable,  by 
those  who  have  the  facilities  and  motives  for  doing  such 
things  and  who  haven't  the  conscience  or  the  scruples  not  to 
do  them.  He  who  opposes  popular  but  fallacious  practices, 
he  who  sees  and  contends  against  dangerous  trends  and 
schemes,  is  inviting  martyrdom  in  a  sense — at  least  the 
martyrdom  of  his  reputation — and  perhaps  social  and  politi- 
cal martyrdom.    But  if  a  man  sees  a  quickening  departure 
from  hard-won  ideals  and  fundamentals,  and  if  he  sees  the 
gaining   momentum  of  tendencies   which   are  moving  his 
generation  or  his  people  toward  a  precipice  at  the  bottom 
of  which  lies  certain  wreckage,  he  has  an  obligation  to  speak 
his  mind  no  matter  what  the  currently  popular  philosophy  is. 
And  if  he  does  speak  his  mind  and  becomes  added  to  the 
list  of  those  who  have  been  persecuted  for  doing  so,  it  is 
one  more  evidence  of  the  high  cost  of  presenting  a  new 
truth  or  defending  an  old  one.    True,  the  greater  the  truth, 
the  greater  is  the  danger,  sometimes,  to  the  individual  who 
advocates  it,  A  contemporary  generation  is  slow  to  forgive 
those  who  think  and  see  ahead  of  them  or  who  invite  atten- 


758 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


tion  to  their  follies.  But  the  greater  the  truth,  the  greater 
the  safety  ultimately  for  all— and  martyrs  for  truth  somehow 
have  a  way  of  living  forever,  with  much  greater  peace  and 
satisfaction  in  life  than  those  who  have  opposed  them. 

—October  10,  1943. 


Lyedterda 


t 


tomorrow 


p\NE  of  the  distinguishing  attributes  of  intelligence  in  men 
^  is  the  faculty  of  thinking  and  planning  for  the  future. 
It  is  this  that  causes  us  to  plant  so  that  we  may  harvest.  It 
is  this  that  gives  us  the  wisdom  to  save  a  part  of  our  harvest 
so  that  we  may  plant  and  harvest  again.  It  is  the  assurance 
of  a  future  that  induces  us  to  work  beyond  the  point  of 
satisfying  our  immediate  needs.  It  is  in  anticipation  of  a 
future  that  we  save.  It  is  the  promise  of  future  reward  that 
causes  us  to  invest  what  we  save — and  we  wouldn't  do  it 
except  for  this  assurance.  It  is  in  anticipation  of  future 
happiness  that  we  counsel  youth  to  forego  indulgences  and 
dissipations  that  may  tempt  them  in  the  present.  Indeed, 
we  have  learned  to  deal  in  futures  in  all  phases  of  living, 
and  a  life  that  does  not  look  toward  an  endless  future  is  a 
frustrated  and  meaningless  and  empty  life,  and  leaves  too 
much  to  be  explained.  But  the  glorious  certainty  that  there 
will  always  be  a  future  is  an  assurance  that  is  often  abused 
— an  assurance  that  sometimes  causes  people  to  rely  too 
much  on  the  future  to  the  shameful  neglect  of  the  present. 
There  are,  for  example,  parents  who  are  always  going  to 
get  better  acquainted  with  their  children — at  some  time  in 
the  future  when  the  pressure  is  less  great.  They  had  better 
do  it  while  they  can.  There  are  those  who  are  going  to 
reform  themselves — who  are  going  to  give  up  some  of  their 
objectionable  habits — sometime  when  it  is  more  convenient. 
They  had  better  do  it  while  they  can.  There  are  those  who 
are  going  to  start  saving,  start  being  neighborly,  start  watch- 
ing their  health,  start  living  with  more  discrimination  and 
wisdom — sometime  when  they  get  around  to  it.  They  had 
better  do  it  while  they  can.  There  are  those,  old  and  young, 
who  are  going  to  improve  their  minds,  or  train  their  hands — 
who  are  going  to  prepare  themselves  for  opportunities  ahead 
— sometime.  They  had  better  do  it  while  they  can.  In  an 
eternal  journey  there  is  no  part  of  life  that  is  more  important 
than  any  other.  Today  is  the  future  for  which  we  were 
waiting  ten  years  ago.  And  some  of  the  things  we  postponed 
then,  we're  still  postponing  for  some  other  future.  The 
promise  of  things  to  come  is  glorious  and  beautiful  and  real 
— "a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,"  in  the  language  of 
scripture.  And  predicated  upon  obedience  to  certain 
God-given  fundamentals,  there  are  everlasting  com- 
pensations to  be  realized — but  not  by  those  who 
don't  do  anything  about  it.  This  is  life— this 
is  yesterday's  tomorrow — and  if  we  have- 
n't learned  to  live  now,  we'll  have  to 
sometime.  Yes,  fortunately  and  glo- 
riously, there  will  always  be  a 
future — but  don't  let  it  make 
us  forget  the  obligations  of 
the  present. 

—October  17,  1943. 

DECEMBER,  1943 


2Jke  L^onient  of  tke  Ljovemed 

TJJiluam.  Penn  is  accredited  with  the  statement — "If  men 
* "   be  good,  government  cannot  be  bad."  On  first  hearing, 
one  may  be  inclined  to  challenge  the  idea,  but  a  more  studied 
consideration  of  it  will  reveal  its  fundamental  truth.    It  is 
true  that  there  may  be  exceptions;  it  is  true  that  history 
records  innumerable  incidents  of  conquest,  forced  slavery, 
and    subjugation    of    unwilling    peoples,    by    tyrants    and 
usurpers.    But  these  apparent  exceptions  do  not  invalidate 
the  rule.  In  the  first  place,  no  tyrant  stands  alone.    He  must 
have  a  large  following  to  support  him  in  his  infamies.   And 
the  fact  that  he  can  secure  a  following  large  enough  to 
accomplish  his  purposes,  and  that  there  is  no  effective  resist- 
ance against  such  an  element,  is  prima  facie  evidence  of 
internal  weakness.  The  very  existence  of  tyranny  is,  in  itself, 
an  indication  that  somewhere  along  the  line  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  people  have  relaxed  their  standards  and  their  vigilance. 
Tyrants  don't  come  into  being  if  the  personal  lives  of  the 
people  are  strong,  and  sound,  and  self-reliant.   It  is  true  that 
in  a  weakened  society  there  may  be  many  strong  people, 
and  William  Penn's  words  emphatically  do  not  mean  that 
all  people  under  a  bad  government  are  bad.    Indeed,  the 
contrary  has   always  proved  to  be  true,    and    often  the 
leaven  of  a  straight-thinking  minority  has  affected  the  whole 
lump  and  ultimately  brought  about  a  correction    of   evils. 
But  even  so,  William  Penn's  statement  is   a  disturbing 
thought — because  it  places  the  responsibility  right  back 
where  it  belongs,  and  takes  some  zest  from  the  prevalent 
and  time-honored  pastime  of  criticizing  government  while 
sitting  back  and  doing  nothing  about  it.    The  founding 
fathers  of  our  own  nation  gave  us  the  key  when  they  said: 
"Governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just 
powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed."     We  cannot 
avoid  the  responsibility.  Governments,  in  the  long  run,  are 
largely  a  reflection  of  the  people  who  live  under  them.  And 
if  there  are  evils  in  government,  those  who  live  thereunder 
had  better  begin  an  honest  scrutiny  of  themselves.  Generally 
speaking,  and  in  the  long  view  of  things,  "If  men  be  good, 
government  cannot  be  bad."  This,  from  William  Penn,  is  a 
personal  challenge  to  each  of  us.  — October  24,  1943. 


Copyright.   1943 


..        V""-. 


759 


VL  RELIGIOUS  GAP 


What  happens  to  a  college  stu- 
dent's religion  depends  more  on 
what  he  is  when  he  enters  college 
than  upon  his  experiences  after  he  en- 
rolls. What  his  home  has  done,  what 
his  school  has  done,  what  his  church 
has  done  for  him  during  his  pre-college 
years  will  very  largely  determine  what 
college  will  do  for  him  after  he  gets 
there.  While  the  atmosphere  of  col- 
leges may  differ,  and  while  the  teach- 
ing of  one  college  may  differ  from  an- 
other, there  is  no  greater  variation  be- 
tween the  denominational  college  and 
the  non-denominational  than  there  is 
among  the  denominational  colleges 
themselves.  Again  what  he  is  in  his 
home-town  environment  will  mean 
more  than  the  kind  of  college  he  at- 
tends. 

I  make  those  assertions  on  the 
strength  of  years  of  observation  and 
investigation.  I  make  them  because  in 
some  communities  are  those  who  say 
that  colleges  are  ruining  our  young  peo- 
ple's religion. 

Often  parents  forget  the  natural 
changes  which  will  inevitably  come  to 
the  adolescent  during  the  years  subse- 
quent to  his  high  school  graduation. 
Change  will  take  place  in  the  boys  and 
girls  even  though  they  remain  in  the 
community  where  they  were  born. 

The  breaking  away  from  childhood 
associates  and  habits  is  inevitable  when 
a  boy  or  girl  leaves  the  community  to 
attend  college  elsewhere.  It  is  like- 
wise inevitable  that  such  a  transition 
will  affect  the  thoughts,  habits,  and  be- 
liefs of  youth.  Personality  both  in- 
fluences and  is  influenced  by  environ- 
ment. When,  in  1939,  Lincoln  B.  Hale 
and  his  associates  published  their  find- 
ings in  From  School  to  College,  they 
knew  a  change  would  come  about. 
These  investigators  speak  of  the  "  'gap' 
in  religious  life,  which  so  often  seems 
to  appear  during  the  transition  to  the 
college  environment.  .  .  ,"  Discovering 
the  many  problems  involved  in  such  a 
transitional  hiatus  in  religion,  these  men 
try  to  find  out  what  determined  the 
various  reactions  shown  by  the  stu- 
dents, and  what  influenced  their  adjust- 
ments. 

Granted  not  all  colleges  are  doing 
as  much  as  they  should  to  take  care  of 
the  transitional  period;  granted,  further, 
that  all  instructors  do  not  exercise  care 
enough  in  their  presentation  or  in  their 
living  of  Christian  ideals,  we  cannot 
attribute  all  the  problems  of  youth's 
"gap"  in  religious  life  either  to  the  col- 
leges or  to  the  professors.  The  response 
and  the  adaptation  which  a  given 
student  makes  to  his  new  environment 
are  predetermined  by  his  home  and 
church  training  before  he  arrives  on 
the  campus.  Religion,  we  must  remem- 
ber, is  only  one  of  the  many  factors  at 

760 


By  CALVIN  T.  RYAN,  ED.M. 

State  Teachers  College,  Kearney, 
Nebraska 


work  during  this  transition  period. 
Since  it  is  only  one  of  many,  we  do  not 
always  find  it  easy  to  segregate  the  re- 
ligious from  the  other  factors  of  ad- 
justment or  maladjustment.  College 
life,  whenever  it  is  normal,  provides 
a  total  situation.  Its  main  business, 
ostensibly  at  least,  is  to  afford  the  stu- 
dents a  chance  to  get  an  education. 
This  process  is  no  longer  confined  to 
textbooks,  lectures,  and  laboratories. 
The  total  situation  in  which  the  stu- 
dent finds  himself  becomes  a  part  of  his 
curriculum.  This  larger  curriculum  in- 
cludes religious  development,  health 
and  recreation,  social  development, 
personality  growth — in  all  that  the 
word  has  come  to  mean.  In  many  col- 
leges, a  large  number  of  the  students 
work  for  their  existence.  They  wait 
tables,  sweep  halls,  clerk,  mow  lawns, 
and  shovel  snow.  So  the  normal  college 
student  is  very  busy — or  thinks  he  is. 
He  may  not  always  spend  his  time  wise- 
ly, according  to  adult  standards.  But 
on  the  other  hand,  the  coonskin-coated 
collegiate  of  yesterday  is  not  so  much  in 
the  news  as  he  once  was. 

^Tow  in  all  this  milieu,  the  student's 
*■  ^  outward  show  of  religious  behavior 
doesn't  attract  the  attention  it  probably 
did  back  in  the  home  town. 

Then  there  are  the  "bull  sessions"  in 
which  the  boys  (why  not  include  the 
girls?)  do  not  allow  their  ignorance  of 
the  subject  to  interfere  with  their  dis- 
cussing it.  The  subject  may  be  re- 
ligion, church-going,  or  simply  the 
church.  The  unsophisticated  youth 
hears  things  he  never  dreamed  of  hear- 
ing. Mary,  the  church's  idol  back 
home,  is  participating  (by  her  presence 
at  least)  in  a  discussion  of  atheism, 
agnosticism,  and  dozens  of  other  "isms" 
not  preached  about  in  the  home  town 
pulpits.    Mary  is  in  college  now. 

Here  is  a  student  who  came  to  col- 
lege fearful  of  all  courses  in  science. 
But  necessity  drove  the  girl  into  a 
required  course  in  science!  Providence 
was  with  the  girl,  for  her  teacher  was  a 
woman  of  complete  adolescent  under- 
standing, thoroughly  Christian.  The 
girl's  fear  turned  to  faith.  Science  helped 
her  understand  nature  and  God.  The 
course  solved,  or  dissolved,  the  girl's 
fear. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  true  that 
college  experience  does  not  make  stu- 
dents who  were  indifferent  to  church 
and  religion  before  they  came  to  the 
campus  any  more  religious.  Hale  and 
his  associates  found  that  some  few  stu- 


ivi  y^oueae 


dents  admitted  their  attitudes  toward 
religion  had  been  changed  during  their 
college  life.  But  the  changes  were  in 
both  directions:  some  who  came  luke- 
warm or  indifferent  became  interested; 
while  others  grew  more  indifferent. 
However,  they  found  the  changes  in- 
variably among  those  who  entered  only 
mildly  interested  in  religion.  The  deep- 
ly-interested entrants  remained  inter- 
ested.   Reads  the  report: 

Taking  all  the  facts  .  .  .  into  considera- 
tion, of  all  the  tilings  that  happen  to  stu- 
dents in  college,  religious  thought  seems  to 
be  least  subject  to  change,  at  least  during 
freshman  year,  although  shifts  are  occur- 
ring in  valuations  which  an  observer  would 
probably  regard  as  religious. 

"Deliefs  play  a  tremendous  part  in  the 
*T  young  person's  life.  They  are  im- 
portant in  his  personality  growth  and 
integration.  Whenever  a  group  of  be- 
liefs are  held  by  a  community,  they  be- 
come an  important  integrating  force  in 
that  community.  Obviously  they  in- 
fluence all  who  live  there — young  and 
old.  Likewise,  the  youth  who  leaves 
that  community  is  bound  to  take  with 
him  the  result  of  what  the  environment 
has  done  to  him  and  for  him.  What  he 
will  do  when  he  transfers  to  another 
community  will  depend  upon  what  he  is, 
how  strongly  entrenched  are  his  be- 
liefs, his  willingness  to  change,  and  his 
ability  to  adapt  himself  to  his  new  sur- 
roundings, and  community  of  beliefs. 

Naturally,  in  the  large  enrollments  in 
our  colleges  and  universities,  we  should 
expect  to  find  those  who  are  on  the 
outer  fringe  of  social  living.  Religious 
living  would  not  appeal  to  them  no  mat- 
ter where  they  chose  to  live.  Just  as 
naturally  we  should  expect  that  outer 
fringe  to  exert  an  influence  on  the  more 
susceptible  members  of  the  entering 
classes.  In  fact,  they  even  become  the 
heroes  of  the  inexperienced.  But  again 
that  is  just  as  true  in  any  community  be- 
yond the  college  yard  as  within  the 
gates. 

JDarents  who  hold  college  life  reli- 
A  giously  suspect  can  do  more  to  pro- 
tect their  offspring  from  the  "evil"  they 
fear  before  they  enter  that  broad  road 
of  destruction  than  they  can  after  they 
enter.  Such  preparation  will  include 
religious  development  beyond  a  mere  list 
of  Don'ts.  Such  development  will  even 
include  what  the  child  studies  in  high 
school;  certainly  it  will  enlist  the  public 
school  in  developing  within  the  child  a 
rather  wide  knowledge  of  the  universe, 
and  the  biological  sciences.  Quoting  the 
conclusions  of  Hart  again: 

( Continued  on  page  783 ) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


GLORY  IS  OF  THE  SPIRIT 


£ 


■  lear  and  cold — perfect 
weather  for  Christmas  Eve!  The  storm 
hadn't  lasted  long.  As  Fran  stepped  off 
the  porch,  the  air  stung  her  nostrils  like 
fire.  She  must  make  sure  everything 
was  secure  against  the  night.  A  stab  of 
nostalgia   that   was   sharper  than   the 


"You  know  how  /    feel?    That's  a 
laugh." 

"Clay   was 
minded  her. 

"Oh,  what's 
her  hands  in  a 


my   brother,"    Ben    re- 


the  use,"  she  had  flung 
gesture  of  helplessness. 


cold  brought  a  sudden  weakness  to  her  I  am  selling." 
knees.  Silly  little  chore,  making  the 
rounds  each  night.  Yet  she  and  Clay- 
ton had  made  a  ritual  of  it.  They  had 
loved  doing  it  because  the  stock,  this 
place  had  been  theirs.  Now  they  were 
hers  alone.  After  tomorrow  they  would 
not  belong  to  her.  She  was  selling  this 
place,  the  stock  and  the  machinery.  She 
was  going  so  far  away  she  would  never 
see  Clayton's  family  again,  nor  know  if 
they  had  their  Christmas  morning  party. 
Party.  How  could  they  want  it,  and  the 
news  just  received? 

"I  know  how  you  feel,"  her  sister-in- 
law  had  said  earlier  in  the  evening;  "but 
can't  give  way  to  grief 


Besides,  this  is  my  last  Christmas  here. 


we  can  t  give  way  to  grief  and  self 

pity."    She  and  Ben  had  brought  pres-      try  to  stay  with  this  place 

ents  for  the  twins'  stockings.   Fran  had 

forgotten. 


'You're  what?" 

"I  am  selling  this  place.  Clayton  left 
it  in  my  name. ' 

"You  must  be  out  of  your  mind," 
Ben  cried.  "Suppose  he  did  put  it  in 
your  name.  That  was  because  he 
trusted  you.  This  land  has  been  in  the 
Downing  family  since  sagebrush  days. 
It's  your  children's  birthright.  Aren't 
you  getting  your  values  crossed?" 

"I  think  not.  Running  a  farm  is  a 
man's  work." 

"It  is  everybody's  work  these  days. 
You  know  how  to  farm.  You  owe  it  to 
Clayton,  to  the  twins,  and  to  your  coun- 

I  will  help 
you." 


"I  have  paid  my  debt  to  my  country. 


—Illustrated  by 

John  Henry  Evans, 


By 
DOROTHY  CLAPP 
ROBINSON 


more 


work 


now 


than 


you 


You  have 
can  do." 

"I  can  always  do  a  little  more." 
In  the  barn,  Toby,  the  dog,  left  his 
warm  bed  by  the  cows  and  whined  a 
puzzled  welcome.  Everything  was  in 
order.  The  door  of  the  root  cellar  was 
well-covered.  She  turned  off  the  lights 
in  the  henhouse  and  started  back.  Mak- 
ing the  rounds  alone.  That  was  all  life 
offered  now. 

JDy  the  back  steps  of  the 
house  she  stopped  to  look  at  the  stars. 
She  would  miss  nights  like  this  when 
she  was  in  town.  She  could  not  re- 
member when  the  stars  were  so  many 
or  so  bright.  One  was  low,  even  below 
the  line  of  hills. 

Startled,  she  realized  it  was  not  a 
star  but  a  light.  Old  Nels  was  still  up. 
That  light  was  for  her.  Well — he  would 
need  a  lot  of  kerosene  for  his  lamp  if 
he  waited  for  her.  She  wasn't  going 
there  tonight,  nor  any  night.  Not  ever 
again. 

Billy  was  lying  on  the  floor  before  the 
fireplace  looking  at  a  book  he  had  re- 
ceived that  afternoon 
history  stories,   with 


It  was  a  book  of 
colored   illustra- 


tions. 

"Let 
again  " 


me  see.    Let  me  see  this  one 
Betty,  his  twin,  snatched  at  a 
leaf  to  keep  him  from  turning  it. 

"You'll  tear  it.    Darn  you."    Billy's 
quick  temper  flared. 

"I'll  be  careful.   Please." 
Immediately  contrite  Billy  removed 
the  hand  he  had  slapped  over  the  page. 
The  picture  was  "Washington  Cross- 
ing the  Delaware." 

"Who  is  this?"  Betty  pointed  to  the 
figure  of  Washington. 

Fran  glanced  at  it.   "That  is  General 
Washington." 

"What  for  is  he  standing  up?" 
"He  is  the  general,"  Billy  explained, 
out  of  his  deep  knowledge.  "Like  Tom- 
my Turner  at  school.  He  gives  orders." 
Betty  ignored  his  disdain  at  her  ignor- 
ance. She  pointed  to  the  men  rowing 
the  boat. 

"Why  for  don't  they  stand  up?" 

"They  must  row  the  boat." 

"What  does  it  mean,  row  the  boat?" 

"The  men  who  are  sitting  push  the 

boat  across  the  river  with  their  oars." 

Realizing  they  knew  nothing  at  all  about 

boats  Fran  explained  in  detail.  She  told 

(Continued  on  page  786) 


WHITE    SILENT    NIGHT    GAVE 
SHE  WAITED,  EX- 


BACK  NO  ANSWER 
PECTANT. 


DECEMBER,   1943 


761 


CARD  CLUB  «■  SPINGRO 


Dinner  was  over  and  the  children 
were  at  their  studies  or  in  bed 
when  Charles  came  home  late 
from  the  office.  Mary  sat  with  him  as 
he  ate  alone.  Charles  was  working  as 
legal  adviser  in  one  of  the  new  govern- 
ment offices.  Before  Mary  put  on  the 
dessert,  she  remarked,  "We  have  been 
invited  to  join  a  card  club,  Charles. 
There's  a  nice  crowd  meets  once  a 
week,  and  they  would  like  us  to  be 
members." 

Charles  laughed.  "Members  of  a 
card  club!  Why  I  don't  even  know  how 
to  play." 

"You'd  learn  in  no  time.  And  you'd 
make  a  good  player,  too.  I'm  rusty,  but 
it  doesn't  take  long  to  pick  it  up." 

"Who  are  they,  members  of  the 
church?" 

"Yes,  mainly." 

"Cards  seem  like  a  waste  of  time  to 
me. 

"But  it's  the  people  you  are  with, 
and  the  enjoyable  evenings  you  can 
have  together." 

"Sooner  or  later  some  one  wants  to 
put  up  stakes  to  make  it  more  excit- 
ing;" 

"But  it  doesn't  amount  to  anything, 
even  if  you  lose — no  more  than  going  to 
a  movie." 

"It's  the  principle  of  the  thing.  It's 
gambling,  isn't  it?" 

Mary  laughed.  "Well,  just  figure  that 
you  might  have  invited  someone  else  to 
the  show  with  us  then.  You're  out  that 
much,  but  you've  spent  a  pleasant  time 
and  paid  for  it.  You  see,  the  thing  is, 
cards  give  a  nice  evening  without  any 
trouble  getting  up  a  program.  Every- 
body enjoys  himself,  you  have  refresh- 
ments, meet  the  friends  you  like  to  be 
with,  test  your  wits  and  relax.  It  may 
help  you  in  business,  Charles." 

"But  it's  the  gambling  idea  that  I 
don't  like." 

"Oh,  don't  be  so  particular.  You  lose 
a  little  one  night  and  make  a  little  an- 
other. After  all  it  is  just  paying  some- 
thing for  entertainment  if  you  don't  win. 
Nobody  misses  it." 

"Mary,  I'm  not  thinking  of  the  money. 
But  I've  never  liked  cards.  The  church 
has  always  been  against  them.  They're 
universally  used  for  gambling.  I  don't 
think  you  or  I  would  ever  become  a 
gambler,  but  one  of  our  kiddies  might 
easily  have  a  weakness  that  way.  It 
wouldn't  be  comfortable  for  us  to  re- 
member that  something  we  had  done 
might  have  been  his  justification  for 
starting." 

Mary  looked  sober.  "I  had  never 
thought  of  the  children.  It  seems  so  in- 
nocent to  me.  All  the  others  have  chil- 
dren." 

"They  might  never  be  affected  by  our 
playing,  but  you  certainly  increase  the 
risk.  However,  there  is  something  else 
that  has  kept  me  away  from  cards." 

"What  is  that?" 

762 


"They  take  the  place  of  more  worth- 
while things." 

"Oh,  but  you've  got  to  have  a  little 
recreation  sometime." 

/^harles  looked  reminiscent  for  a 
V*  moment.  "Once  on  the  Magdalena 
in  Colombia,  I  had  some  friends  who 
spent  the  six  days  of  the  trip  up-river 
playing  poker.  Some  days  hundreds  of 
dollars  would  change  hands.  They  were 
playing  for  real  stakes,  and  I  noticed 
that  one  of  them  was  a  consistent  win- 
ner. One  day  while  we  were  on  deck 
watching  the  sluggish  water  go  by  and 
the  tropical  landscape  on  the  banks,  I 
told  him  that  I  had  never  learned  to  play 
and  wondered  whether  I  had  been  fool- 
ish. He  replied  that  he  wished  he  had 
never  started.  He  had  won  thousands 
of  dollars,  because  he  studied  the  men 
he  played  with.  Once  a  banker  of 
Pittsburgh,  where  he  lived,  said  to  him, 
'Griff,  I  go  away  from  here  and  gener- 
ally win,  but  I  always  lose  to  you.  How 
come?'  Mr.  Griffith  laughed  and  re- 
plied, 'You  raise  your  shoulders  when 
you  have  a  good  hand.'  But,  he  went  on 
to  me,  that  he  regretted  ever  having 
started  to  play,  because  it  had  taken 
so  much  time  from  his  family  and  from 
books.  The  money  he  had  won  could 
never  compensate  for  that." 

Mary  remarked  quietly,  "Apparently 
you  don't  want  us  to  join  this  card  club 
and  associate  with  these  nice  people." 

Charles  was  silent  for  a  moment.  "I 
would  like  to  have  the  folks  in  this 
neighborhood  as  friends.  We  are  here 
as  strangers  in  a  way,  and  we  want  our 
children  and  theirs  to  know  one  another 
better  because  their  parents  are  friend- 
ly, but  I  wonder  if  we  couldn't  do  it 
another  way." 

"We  can  invite  them  in  occasion- 
ally," Mary  remarked,  "but  there  are 
long  lapses  unless  there  is  something 
regular  about  it.  And  besides,  it's  al- 
ways a  trouble  to  think  out  how  to  en- 
tertain a  crowd  for  a  whole  evening." 

"It's  funny  you  brought  this  up  to- 
night, Mary,  because  I've  been  thinking 
of  something  else.  One  of  the  counsel- 
ors of  the  ward  Mutual,  the  manual 
counselor,   I   believe,   met  me   on   the 


Mt.  Jordan  Stake  sched- 
uled a  party  in  Draper  for 
July  30,  1943.  But  what 
with  gasoline  rationing 
and  a  tire  shortage,  some 
members  of  Sandy  Second 
Ward  feared  they  could 
not  attend.  But  with  a 
will  to  get  there,  four  en- 
terprising young  persons 
set  to  work — with  the  re- 
sult shown  in  this  picture. 
Maxine  Sanderson,  Bert 
Elg,  Jean  Sanderson,  and 
Charles  Greenwood  are  the 
happy  quartet. 


i 


uivta 


essaae 


f 


By    JOSEPH    J.    CANNON 

of  the  Y.M.M.I.A.  Superintendency 


streetcar  and  suggested  that  we  ought 
to  have  another  Special  Interest  class 
in  Mutual.  He  thought  I  might  help 
organize  one.  I  wonder  if  these  same 
people  might  not  join  us  in  such  a  group. 
Maybe  we  could  make  it  just  as  enjoy- 
able as  playing  cards." 

"I  wonder.  There  is  too  much  for- 
mality in  a  class.  It's  like  a  school.  No 
refreshments.  No  dressing  up.  It's  just 
another  meeting." 

"Not  the  way  he  told  me,"  Charles 
replied.  "He  said  we  could  make  it  just 
what  we  wanted  it  to  be — elect  our  own 
officers  and  our  own  leader,  make  it  dis- 
cussion or  lecture,  or  anything  we  want. 
We  can  choose  our  own  subject  to 
study.  It  sounded  grand  to  me.  We  can 
have  dances,  or  dance  instruction.  We 
can  study  plays  or  music  or  church  his- 
tory or  whatever  we  want.  They  have 
some  fascinating  outlines.  I  don't  think 
they  would  object  if  we  dressed  up.  In 
fact  I  think  they'd  like  it.  And  I'm  sure 
we  could  prepare  refreshments  just  as 
often  as  we  care  to,  every  time,  if  we 
like." 

"But  after  all,  it  would  be  just  Mutu- 
al." It  was  evident  that  Mary  was  not 
feverishly  in  favor  of  the  suggestion. 

"What's  wrong  with  that?"  Charles 
answered.  "Bud  could  go  to  Scout 
meeting  and  Mary  to  Bee-Hive  while 
we  are  with  our  own  group.  That  would 
be  better  than  having  us  off  playing 
cards  that  night.  We'd  know  they  were 
there,  and  what  is  equally  important, 
they  would  know  we  were  there." 

'  You  know,  Mary,"  Charles  con- 
tinued, "I'm  crazy  to  learn  more  about 
Latin  America.  There  are  a  lot  of  peo- 
ple in  this  town  that  have  been  there, 
and  I'd  like  to  hear  them  tell  about  con- 
ditions, and  I'd  like  to  tell  a  few  things 
myself.  There's  so  little  time  to  do  such 
studying  with  all  I've  got  on.  It  seems 
to  me  that  this  might  give  us  a  chance." 

"Do  you  think  the  others  would  like 
to  join  such  a  class?"  Mary  asked  du- 
biously. (Concluded  on  page  782) 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^At  Snowbound    CHRISTMAS 


Illustrated 

by 

Goff  Dotvding 


DINNER 


"NAME  YOUR  PRICE 
FOR  A  SANDWICH,  AND 
I'LL  PAY  IT." 


s 


'lowly,  and  almost  silent- 
ly, the  mail  train  pulled  out  of  Denver 
late  in  the  afternoon  of  December  24, 
1891.  Outside,  a  two-day-old  blizzard 
raged  unabated. 

My  father,  Bishop  John  C.  Sharp,  of 
Vernon,  Charles  R.  McBride,  Charley 
to  everyone,  of  Tooele,  and  I  had  been 
to  Chicago  with  a  train  load  of  sheep 
and  had  left  that  city  in  what  we  sup- 
posed to  be  ample  time  to  reach  home 
before  Christmas,  but  a  freight  train  in 
Iowa  was  wrecked  just  ahead  of  us  and 
we  were  delayed  for  twelve  hours. 
From  then  it  seemed  that  every  time  the 
wheels  turned  we  lost  time  until,  com- 
ing up  from  Omaha,  Charley  remarked 
he  thought  the  Pioneers  of  '47  had  made 
better  time. 

In  those  days,  few  trains  carried  a 
dining  car,  but  the  train  would  stop  for 
twenty  minutes  at  meal  stations.  We 
had  learned  this — about  the  time  the 
waiter  brought  our  food  the  conductor 
would  call,  "Board,"  and  it  was  up  to 
us  to  miss  our  dinner  or  our  train.  So 
before  leaving  Chicago  we  purchased 
one  of  those  "chip"  baskets,  you  know, 
the  kind  with  a  handle  over  the  top  and 
two  lids  that  are  raised  from  the  ends, 
and  in  this  we  had  put  bread,  butter, 

DECEMBER,  1943 


some  cheese,  a  stick  of  bologna,  some 
hard-boiled  eggs,  a  sack  of  gingersnaps, 
a  shaker  of  salt  and  a  bag  of  raw  onions, 
for  both  Father  and  Charley  did  like 
onion  sandwiches. 

Just  before  we  left  Denver,  Father 
succeeded  in  purchasing  a  loaf  of  bread 
and  a  small  apple  pie  which  we  ate  for 
supper.  Outside  the  blizzard  raged  and 
blew  the  snow  in  around  the  windows 
but  inside  we  were  comfortable,  for  the 
brakeman  kept  the  two  coal  stoves,  one 
in  each  end  of  the  car,  red  hot. 

Along  about  eight  o'clock  I  made  my 
own  private  berth  by  adjusting  the  chair 
and  went  to  sleep.  Some  time  in  the 
night  I  awoke.  The  train  had  stopped, 
but  that  was  nothing  unusual,  so  I  went 
back  to  sleep.  About  daybreak  I  awoke. 
The  train  was  not  moving  so  I  walked  to 
the  platform  to  see  why  the  snow  was 
not  drifting  in.  The  snow  had  drifted 
against  the  car  and  was  even  with  the 
tops  of  the  windows.  Evidently  we  had 
been  there  most  of  the  night. 

Thoroughly  disgusted  with  train 
schedules  and  everything  and  every- 
one in  general,  I  went  back  inside  the 
coach  for  this  was  my  first  Christmas 
away  from  home  and  I  was  really  home- 
sick. Father  and  Charley  were  reading. 


By  JAMES  P.  SHARP 


Father  looked  up  and  asked  me  if  I 
wanted  any  breakfast.  I  told  him  "No." 
Then  he  said  it  would  do  us  all  good  to 
fast  till  dinner  time,  for  the  railroad  al- 
ways put  up  a  good  meal  on  Christmas 
day,  and  he  thought  we  would  enjoy  it 
better  if  we  did  not  eat  breakfast. 

I  walked  up  and  down  the  aisle  of 
the  car  like  a  caged  coyote. 

There  were  three  other  passengers  in 
that  coach.  In  one  end  sat  a  man  with 
his  valise  open  and  a  lot  of  empty  bot- 
tles, as  well  as  some  full  ones  around 
him  and  in  the  valise.  Every  few  hours 
he  would  rouse  up  and  burst  forth  with 
about  two  lines  of  some  cowboy  song 
and  then  slump  back  to  dreamland  ( that 
is  if  a  drunken  man  can  dream ) .  In  the 
other  end  of  the  car  were  a  young  man 
and  a  young  lady,  possibly  18  or  20 
years  of  age. 

About  one  o'clock  Charley  finished 
his  book  and  said,  "Bishop,  don't  you 
think  the  turkey  is  about  cooked?" 

"Should  be,"  replied  Father  as  he  put 
his  book  down  and  placed  the  lunch 
basket  on  his  knees.  Again  I  was  dis- 
gusted. How  could  those  men  joke 
about  a  turkey  dinner  when  we  had 
only  next  to  nothing  to  eat? 

Just  then  the  brakeman  came  in  and 
filled  the  stove  full  of  coal.  He  spoke 
to  the  young  man  and  then  came  on 
down  the  aisle  with  a  grin  on  his  face 
and  said,  "Gentlemen,  I'll  take  the 
drumstick." 

"Have  cranberries  with  it?"  Father 
asked. 

"No,  by  the  looks  of  things  I  won't, 
but  say,  I've  got  a  good  one.  This  is 
supposed  to  be  the  crack  fast  mail  train 
and  say  it  sure  is  fast — fast  in  a  snow 
bank." 

"How  long  do  you  think  we  will  be 
here?"  Charley  asked. 

"Can't  say  but  no  need  to  worry,  for 
the  snow  always  melts  up  here  come 
July  and  then  we  can  back  down  coun- 
try." To  the  other  stove  he  went  as 
Father  resumed  his  bread-cutting  and 
Charley  his  spreading  the  butter. 

I  could  see  the  young  man  looking  at 
us  and  talking  to  the  lady.  He  arose  and 
walked  down  and  said  to  Father,  "Name 
your  price  for  a  sandwich  and  I'll  pay 
it." 

Father  looked  rather  surprised,  and 
before  he  could  answer,  the  young  man 
continued,  "My  sister  and  I  have  been 
attending  school  up  in  Denver.  Yester- 
day morning  she  was  so  excited  about 
Christmas  shopping  she  could  not  eat 
breakfast  and  at  lunch  time  she  had  to 
{Concluded  on  page  789) 

763 


On.  thsL  SodJl  floudc 


HOW  TO  BE  WELL 

(Leah  D.  Widtsoe.   Deseret  Book  Co. 
1943.    $2.00.) 

"TPhis  up-to-the-minute  volume  for  every 
*  home  is  a  "handbook  and  cookbook 
based  on  the  newer  knowledge  of  nutrition." 
At  the  time  of  this  writing  it  has  not  come 
from  the  press,  and  so  we  haven't  seen  it 
yet — but  it  is  promised  for  December  de- 
livery for  those  who  are  book-minded  at 
Christmas  time.  We  have  seen  the  manu- 
script, however,  and  part  of  the  proofs,  and 
are  prepared  to  say  that  for  anyone  who  has 
the  problem  of  cooking,  arranging  menus, 
serving,  entertaining,  or  feeding  a  family — ■ 
which  is  someone  in  every  home — here  is  a 
book  that  will  pay  dividends  in  many  ways 
— and  most  of  all  in  health.  More  will  be 
said  about  How  to  be  Well  later — but  in  the 
meantime  keep  it  in  mind  as  a  summary  of 
the  latest  laboratory  findings  on  human  diet 
— plus  a  household  nutrition  guide  of  much 
practical  value. — R.  L.  E. 

SCIENCE,  RELIGION,  AND 
THE  FUTURE 

(C.  E.  Raven.  Macmillan  Company, 
New  York.  1943.  125  pages.  $2.00.) 
'"Phis  is  frankly  an  attempt  to  reconcile 
■*-  science  and  religion  in  the  light  of  mod- 
ern knowledge.  Both  science  and  religion 
are  blamed  for  the  world's  present  sorrow; 
and  both  together  can  alone  effect  a  cure. 
In  the  first  four  chapters,  the  history  of 
events  that  in  modern  days  parted  science 
and  religion  are  related;  in  the  remaining 
four  chapters  the  author  considers  how  that 
disaster  may  be  retrieved  through  intellectu- 
al, moral,  and  religious  efforts.  The  first 
chapter,  "Seeing  Life  Whole,"  is  especially 
noteworthy.  The  book,  accurate  in  scholar- 
ship, is  informative  and  stimulating  reading. 

— /.  A.  W. 

MAN  IN  THE  AIR 

(Herbert  S.  Zim.    Illustrated.    Harcourt, 

Brace.  6  Co..  N.Y.  1943.  332  pages.  $3.00.) 

This  book  is  an  analysis  of  man's  reaction 
to  the  tremendous  height  and  speed 
which  airplanes  attain.  The  planes  have 
been  thoroughly  tested  to  stand  the  strain, 
and  experts  are  now  carefully  checking 
man's  body  to  see  how  well  he  can  take  it — 
and  what  effect  the  air  has  on  his  heart,  his 
lungs,  and  other  parts  of  his  body. — M.  C.  J. 

HISTORY  OF  BIGOTRY  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES 
(Gustavus  Myers.  Random  House,  New 
York.    1943.   504  pages.    $3.50.) 

Intolerance  forms  the  ugliest  chapter  in 
human  history.  There  has  been  plenty 
and  to  spare  in  the  United  States.  That  is 
well  demonstrated  in  this  compendious  vol- 
ume. Dr.  Myers  begins  with  the  transmis- 
sion of  bigotry  from  the  Old  to  the  New 
World.  In  careful  chronological  order  he 
traces  intolerance,  usually  in  the  name  of 
God,  from  the  days  of  the  American  colonies' 
to  the  present  day.  The  blue  laws,  witch- 
craft, the  strife  of  creeds,  persecutions  of 
Masons,  Catholics,  and  Jews,  the  Know- 
Nothings,  A.P.A.,  and  Ku  Klux  Klan,  and 
numerous  other  intolerant  movements  are 
described  with  adequate  references  to  au- 
thorities. Mormon  persecution  is  briefly 
discussed.  This  is  probably  the  most  com- 
plete and  reliable  treatment  of  bigotry 
now  available.  The  reading  of  this  book 
would  be  "good  medicine"  for  all  Ameri- 
cans, for  intolerance  may  enter  the  hearts 
even  of  citizens  of  "the  land  of  the  free  and 
the  home  of  the  brave."' — J.  A.  W. 

764 


GOD  AND  EVIL 

(C.  E.  M.  Joad.    Harper  and  Brothers, 

New  York.   1943.  349  pages.   $3.00.) 

This  is  in  part  a  personal  confession.  The 
author,  one  of  the  world's  great  philos- 
ophers, professor  of  psychology  and  philos- 
ophy at  the  University  of  London,  has  long 
been  known  as  an  agnostic.  Here  he  tells 
how  he  has  found  his  way  back  to  belief  in 
God  and  life  hereafter.  As  he  presents  his 
argument,  he  summarizes  the  world's  think- 
ing on  religion  and  man  in  the  universe. 
That  makes  the  book  of  double  value  to 
the  average  reader.  The  language  is  that 
of  a  philosopher,  an  academician,  but  clear 
and  easily  understood.  He  fails  to  recognize 
the  cohesive  forces  of  the  universe  and 
splashes  about  very  often  in  uncertain  wa- 
ters. However,  he  knows  what  he  has 
found,  and  declares  it  in  no  uncertain  terms: 
"I  am  willing,  as  I  once  was  not,  to  bank  on 
the  religious  hypothesis  being  true.  ...  If 
the  universe  has  meaning  and  purpose,  this 
life  is  not  all,  and  something  probably  sur- 
vives the  break-up  of  our  bodies.  Indeed, 
unless  there  is  a  more  abundant  life  before 
mankind,  this  material  world  in  space  and 
time  is  a  bad  joke  beyond  our  understanding, 
a  vulgar  laugh  braying  across  the  mys- 
teries." 

There  is   little   room   left   today    for   the 
agnostic. — /.  A.  W. 

CAT  DRAWINGS 

(Jack  Sears.  716  Fourth  Avenue,  Salt  Lake 
City  3,  Utah.    1943.    49  pages.  $1.00.) 

With  an  introduction  by  no  less  a  person 
than  Mahonri  Young,  telling  about 
cats,  with  a  poem  by  Vilate  Raile  written 
expressly  for  this  book,  and  with  innumer- 


able sketches  and  text  concerning  the  draw- 
ing of  cats,  this  book  will  be  of  great  inter- 
est to  a  multitude  of  readers.  Those  who  love 
cats  will  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the 
cat  in  many  of  its  usual  and  unusual  poses. 


Artists  will  be  given  insight  into  the  work- 
ing of  an  artist.  The  average  reader  will 
take  keen  delight  in  the  various  media  that 
the  author  has  used  to  capture  the  moods 
and  activities  of  these  graceful  animals. 

— M .  C.  /. 


THE  PRIMACY  OF  FAITH 

(Richard  Kroner.    Macmillan,  New 
York.    1943.    226  pages.    $2.50.) 

"Caith  is  the  first  principle  of  the  gospel; 
*■  therefore  the  most  important  and  most 
comprehensive  concern  of  life.  It  has  been 
a  subject  for  discussion  throughout  the 
centuries.  In  this  book  the  relationship  of 
knowledge  and  faith  is  discussed.  Through 
a  series  of  thoughtful  intelligent  considera- 
tions faith  is  defined  and  given  primacy  over 
all  other  human  activities.  It  is  stimulating 
reading,  though  the  sectarian  beliefs  of  the 
author  shape  and  color  his  argument. 

— I  A.  W, 

TWELVE  SPANISH- 
AMERICAN  POETS 
(Edited  by  H.  R.  Hays.  Yale 
University  Press,  New  Haven, 
Conn.    1943.   336  pages.   $3.50.) 

Tn  an  era  when  all  folk  in  the  western 
*  hemisphere  wish  to  understand  each 
other  better,  this  kind  of  book  will  find  a 
receptive  audience  because  it  introduces  the 
literature  of  the  Spanish-Americans  which 
is  one  sure  way  of  feeling  the  pulse  of  a 
people. 

The  introduction  is  a  keen  analysis  of 
the  various  stages  through  which  Latin- 
American  letters  have  passed  and  are  pass- 
ing, although  the  editor  warns  that  this  dis- 
cussion is  by  no  means  final.  The  poets 
included  represent  Mexico,  Venezuela,  Peru, 
Chile,  Cuba,  Ecuador,  Argentina,  and 
Colombia — which  afford  a  good  cross- 
section. 

By  placing  the  original  opposite  the 
translation,  the  author  has  been  wise — be- 
cause those  who  can  read  in  the  original 
will  naturally  receive  much  more  than  those 
who  can  read  only  in  translation.  Another 
good  feature  of  the  book  is  that  the  editor 
has  included  biographical  material  concern- 
ing each  of  the  poets  whose  work  is  in- 
cluded.—M.  C.  J. 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  LIFE 
(Edited  by  Horace  Gregory.    Viking 
Press,  New  York.  1943.  603  pages.  $2.50.) 

'"Phis  collection  of  300  poems  will  give 
•*■  spiritual  sustenance  and  uplift,  particu- 
larly during  these  times  of  stress.  The 
divisions  of  the  book  are  seven:  Of  Lovely 
Women  and  Great  Men;  Of  Wars  and 
Heroes;  Of  Precious  Friends  and  the  Sur- 
vival of  the  Private  Spirit;  Of  Love  and 
Earthly  Passions;  Of  the  Shades  and  Vi- 
sions Seen  of  Life  Renewed  on  Earth;  Of 
the  Celebration  of  Time  and  Place  and  the 
Eternal  Moment;  Of  Saints  and  Hymns, 
Reflections  and  Devotions  of  Life  Beyond 
Earth. 

The  poems  represent  work  from  158- 
poets  and  from  six  centuries  of  English 
poetry.  Although  the  individual  reader  may 
feel  that  there  are  other  poems  which  have 
particular  importance  for  him  which  he 
would  like  to  have  seen  included,  none  will 
disagree  that  the  choice  made  is  a  good 
one. 

One  advantage  of  this  book  is  that  pub- 
lishers have  made  the  compilation  into  a 
size  convenient  for  carrying. — M.  C.  /. 

KILGOURE'S  MARE 

(Henry  G.  Lamond.    Illustrated.   Morrow, 
New  York.    1943.    124  pages.   $2.00.) 

SET  in  the  great  plains  of  western  Queens- 
land, Australia,  this  story  of  the  pedi- 
greed colt,  Amathea,  will  stir  lovers  of 
horseflesh  whether  they  are  old  or  young. 
The  story,  which  itself  is  stirring  and  deeply 
satisfying,  gains  vividness  because  of  its. 
unusual  setting.  Although  Amathea  is  really 
the  heroine  of  the  book,  most  readers  will 
take  keen  delight  in  the  fiery  Cascade, 
mother  of  the  colt. — M.  C.  /. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN 

f\evlewea  bu    /f/araa  C-.   /joiepkion 


AMERICAN  WARPLANES 
(Elizabeth  Mallett  Conger.    Illustrated. 
Henry  Holt  &  Co.,  New  York. 
1943.   161  pages.  $2.00.) 

THIS  book,  profusely  illustrated  with  pic- 
tures of  our  fighting  planes,  has  been 
written  expressly  for  children  under  twelve. 
The  print  and  the  text  are  both  suitable  for 
this  age  level,  although  the  material  may 
seem  a  bit  heavy  for  these  youngsters  to 
digest. 

AIRPLANE  ANDY 

( Sanford  Tousey.   Illustrated.  Doubleday, 
Doran  and  Company,  Garden  City, 
New  York.  1942.  44  pages.  $1.00.) 

Andy  Armstrong  was  lucky — wasn't  his 
father  made  flight  superintendent  of  his 
division?  That  meant,  among  other  things, 
that  Andy  could  occasionally  fly  with  his 
father.  But  not  even  Andy  could  know 
that  on  one  of  the  flights,  he  would  prove 
himself  of  invaluable  aid  to  his  father  and 
to  the  government  in  helping  save  the  plane. 
Young  boys  particularly  will  find  this  book 
an  unusually  interesting  one. 

RUFUS  M. 

(Eleanor  Estes.    Illustrated.    Harcourt, 

Brace  and  Co.,  New  York. 

1943.  320  pages.  $2.00.) 

Continuing  the  appealing  story  of  the 
Moffat  family,  this  book  centers  around 
Rufus,  who  always  signed  his  name,  "Rufus 
M."  Rufus  was  always  creative,  and  when 
the  family  found  themselves  in  financial  dif- 
ficulties, Rufus  found  the  way  to  help  solve 
the  emergency.  The  wholesome  fun  and 
activity  related  in  this  book  will  be  of  great 
interest  to  young  people. 

THE  SEA  SNAKE 
(Stephen  W.  Meader.    Illustrated. 
Harcourt,  Brace  and  Co.,  New 
York.    1943.  255  pages.  $2.00.) 
"Darney  Cannon,  sixteen,  knew  the  keys 
*-*   along  the  North  Carolina  Coast  where 
his     fisherman     father,     John,     made     the 
family  living.   Barney  became  suspicious  of 
a  ship  that  put  out  into  one  of  the   bays 
without  its  lights.    Investigating,  he  found 
that   enemies  were   manning   the  ship   and 
also  a  submarine  that  preyed  on  allied  ship- 
ping.    The   excitement    that   followed    will 
make   stirring   reading    for  both  boys   and 
girls. 


KEYSTONE  KIDS 

(John  R.  Tunis.  Harcourt,  Brace  and  Co., 
New  York.  1943.  209  pages.  $2.00.) 
fTTHiS  story  of  two  brothers  who  played  the 
*-  keystone  combination  in  baseball — sec- 
ond base  and  shortstop — will  help  satisfy 
the  desire  for  activity  in  a  wholesome  way. 
In  addition  to  the  game  itself,  the  author 
teaches  in  an  exciting  way  that  good  sports- 
manship is  a  part  of  the  whole  of  life,  not 
just  a  good  baseball  game. 

COAST  GUARD,  AHOY! 
(Philip  Harkins.    Illustrated.    Harcourt, 
Brace  and  Company,  New  York. 
1943.  230  pages.  $2.00.) 

How  Pete  Shute  finally  managed  to  be- 
come a  full-fledged,  responsible  member 
of  the  coast  guard  forms  the  basis  for  this 
well-written,  informative,  interesting  book. 
The  author  has  done  well  in  including  in 
the  book  peacetime  activities  of  the  guard 
in  addition  to  their  work  in  wartime.  His 
story  is  based  on  accurate  information,  and 
will  therefore  be  doubly  valuable. 

SOMI  BUILDS  A  CHURCH 
(Rafaello  Busoni.    Illustrated.   Viking, 
New  York.   1943.    109  pages.  $2.00.) 

This  is  a  true  story  about  the  Lapps  of 
northern  Norway.  The  names  have 
been  changed  because  the  author  states  that 
the  Lapps  are  shy.  These  people,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  from  the  nearest  forest, 
wanted  above  all  else  to  have  a  wooden 
church  where  they  might  learn  the  word  of 
God.  This  story  tells  how,  through  faith, 
they  were  able  to  accomplish  the  seemingly 
impossible.  And  the  most  remarkable  part 
of  the  story  is  that  it  is  every  bit  true! 

BACK  TO  SCHOOL  WITH  BETSY 

(Carolyn  Haywood.    Illustrated.   Harcourt, 
Brace  and  Company,  New  York. 
1943.  176  pages.  $2.00.) 

Following  other  Betsy  books,  this  book 
adds  interest  to  the  former  and  brings 
back  many  of  the  same  characters,  including 
the  teacher  who  is  now  married.  The  chil- 
dren have  their  adventures  and  misadven- 
tures, their  fun  and  their  work. 

Those  who  read  B  Is  [or  Betsy,  Betsy  and 
Billy,  Two  and  Two  Ace  Four,  and  Primrose 
Day,  will  be  eager  to  read  Back  to  School 
with  Betsy,  as  will  those  who  haven't  read 
any  of  the  former. 


THE  BOY  JONES 

( Patricia  Gordon.   Illustrated.  Viking,  New 

York.    1943.    158  pages.  $2.00.) 

This  unusual  story  has  somewhat  the  fla- 
vor of  Dickens  and  Mark  Twain,  some- 
how reminiscent  of  The  Prince  and  the 
Pauper,  as  well  as  of  David  Copperfteld.  The 
boy  Jones  was  an  enterprising  orphan,  and 
with  a  will  to  see  his  queen,  Victoria,  and 
her  palace,  room  my  room,  he  set  out  to  ac- 
complish his  desire.  His  adventures,  the 
people  he  met,  and  how  he  finally  attained 
his  wish  make  good  reading. 

DECEMBER,   1943 


ADAM  OF  THE  ROAD 
(Elizabeth  Janet  Gray.    Illustrated  by 
Robert  Lawson.  Viking,  New  York. 
1942.  317  pages.   $2.00.) 

TT'his  story  of  thirteenth-century  England 
4-  is  valuable  for  young  readers  because 
its  drama  is  so  intense  that  children  absorb 
the  authentic  history  unconsciously.  Dealing 
with  Adam,  the  minstrel  Roger's  son,  the 
reader  is  taken  along  the  road,  thus 
meeting  all  kinds  of  unusual  and  fascinating 
people,  until  at  last  Adam  finds  his  father 
and  Nick,  Adam's  red  spaniel. 


WARTIME  JOBS  FOR  GIRLS 
(Mary  Rebecca  Lingenfelter.    Harcourt, 
Brace  and  Company,  New  York. 
1943.  226  pages.  $1.75.) 
PVividing  the  book  into  seven  fields,   the 
■*— '  author  treats  judiciously  the   various 
kinds  of  work  that  girls  can  do  and  should 
be  considering  now  that  there  is  a  great 
need   for  everyone  to  work.    Most  of  the 
jobs  which  the  author  discusses  have  peace- 
time application  also,  and  those  who  are  di- 
recting  girls  now  will  find  the  book  most 
helpful  in  pointing   out  constructive   labor 
which  may  become  a  lifetime  career. 

MOLLY  AND  THE  TOOL  SHED 

(Sally  Scott.    Illustrated.    Harcourt, 
Brace  and  Company,  New  York. 
1943.    41  pages.    $1.50.) 

TITTolly  was  a  lamb  who  knew  what  she 
liVl  wanted,  even  if  she  didn't  want  what 
other  lambs  usually  wanted,  for  she  had  been 
raised  for  the  first  part  of  her  life  in  the 
Brown  kitchen.  As  time  went  on,  Molly 
found  herself  gradually  being  pushed  into 
the  position  of  leadership  among  the  young- 
er lambs  that  came  to  the  Brown  farm.  But 
she  still  persisted  in  her  one  set  desire — to 
sleep  in  the  woodshed.  And  that  meant  that 
gradually  the  woodshed  had  to  expand  to 
hold  all  the  lambs  that  followed  Molly. 

PEACHBLOSSOM 

(Eleanor  Frances  Lattimore.    Illustrated. 
Harcourt,  Brace  and  Company,  New 
York.    1943.  96  pages.  $2.00.) 
T)eachblossom,  a  Chinese  girl  of  six,  is 
-*-       the   heroine  of  this  little  book,  which 
children  will  take  great  pleasure  in  reading. 
The   story   deals   overmuch   with   the   'war 
situation  in  China,  which  seems  rather  bad 
for  very  young  children.  Although  the  book 
ends  happily,  with  Peachblossom  being  re- 
stored to  her  aunt,  the  tragedy  of  her  evacua- 
tion might  well  overpower  a  sensitive  child. 

WENDERLEY 

(Gertrude  E.  Mallette.   Doubleday,  Doran 
&  Company,  Inc.,  Garden  City,  New 
York.    1943.   250  pages.  $2.00.) 

Wenderley,  California,  was  the  center 
of  activity  for  those  who  wished  to  do 
their  part  to  win  the  war,  for  at  Wenderley 
a  huge  defense  project  had  been  built.  From 
their  farm,  where  they  had  left  Mrs.  Farn- 
ham  and  the  children,  including  17-year-old 
Janet,  Mr.  Farnham  and  his  daughter,  Les- 
ley, came,  he  to  work  in  the  defense  plant, 
and  she  to  keep  house  for  him.  How  Lesley 
made  herself  invaluable  in  the  little  trailer 
community,  and  aided  herself  in  her  time 
of  stress  will  make  valuable  reading  for  the 
teen-year-old  girl. 

765 


M  CHUMM  MS  Oil 


Park  Stake 

T)ark  Stake  was  organized  October 
r  24,  from  parts  of  the  Liberty  and 
Bonneville  stakes  by  Elder  John  A. 
Widtsoe  of  the  council  of  the  twelve 
and  Marion  G.  Romney,  assistant  to  the 
twelve. 

The  new  stake  includes  the  First, 
Tenth,  and  Thirty-first  wards,  from  the 
Liberty  Stake,  and  the  LeGrand  and  the 
new  Emigration  wards  from  the  Bonne- 
ville Stake,  and  a  new  ward,  as  yet  un- 
named, created  from  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Emigration  Ward. 

T.  Percy  Goddard,  president  of  the 
Liberty  Stake,  was  sustained  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Park  Stake,  with  Fred  M. 
Michelson  and  Hendrick  Poelman  as 
counselors. 

Virgil  H.  Smith,  former  second  coun- 
selor in  the  Liberty  Stake  presidency 
was  sustained  as  president  of  the  Lib- 
erty Stake,  with  C.  Alfred  Laxman  and 
B.  F.  Pulham,  counselors. 

The  church  now  has  one  hundred 
forty-five  organized  stakes. 

Sunday  School  Outlines 

Cubjects  to  be  studied  in  the  Sunday 
^  School  classes  during  the  year  1944 
have  been  announced.  As  in  the  past, 
manuals  containing  the  entire  year's 
study  course  will  be  issued  for  every 
department.  Teachers'  supplements,  an 
innovation,  will  be  published  for  all 
departments,  except  Nursery,  Kinder- 
garten, Primary  and  Teacher  Training 
groups,  which  will  continue  to  draw 
lesson  helps  from  The  Instructor. 
Courses  of  study  for  1944  follow: 
Nursery,  Kindergarten,  and  Primary 
departments:  Stories  from  the  Bible, 
Book  of  Mormon,  and  Church  History; 
First  Intermediate:  History  of  the 
Church  for  Children;  Second  Interme- 
diate: Leaders  of  the  Scriptures;  Jun- 
iors: History  of  the  Restored  Church; 
Advance  Juniors:  The  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ;  Seniors:  Our  Standard 
Works;  Advanced  Seniors:  Principles 
of  the  Gospel;  Gospel  Message:  Teach- 
ing the  Gospel  to  Others  (No.  2) ;  Gen- 
ealogical Training:  Adventures  in  Re- 
search*, Gospel  Doctrine:  The  Old 
Testament,  and  Teacher  Training  ( see 
Teacher  Training  department  in  The 
Instructor) . 

Thirty-Year  Scout  Award 

Elder  Oscar  A.  Kirkham  of  the  first 
council  of  the  seventy  has  received 
the  thirty-year  Boy  Scout  award  from 
national  Scout  executives.  The  award 
is  a  gold  pin  and  a  certificate  attesting 
to  three  decades  of  service. 

Buckley  Field  Services 

T)vt.  Mark  R.  Cram  reports  the  or- 
•*■  ganization  of  a  Sunday  School 
among  Latter-day  Saint  service  men  in 
the  army  air  force  at  Buckley  Field, 

766 


Church-of-the-Air 

"President  David  O.  McKay  of 
the  first  presidency  will  be  the 
speaker  on  the  nationwide  Col- 
umbia Church-of-the-Air  Decem- 
ber 19,  at  11:00  a.m.  M.  W.  T. 
Music  for  the  program  will  be 
furnished  by  the  Salt  Lake  Tab- 
ernacle Choir  and  Organ. 


Colorado.  Forty-three  men  and  two 
women  attended  the  first  meeting  Sep- 
tember 19.  Post  chaplains  are  lending 
their  support. 

Washington  Organist 

■Qoy  M.  Darley  of  Wellsville,  Utah, 
A^  has  been  appointed  organist  and  di- 
rector of  the  Bureau  of  Information  at 
the  Washington,  D.C.,  chapel.  He  suc- 
ceeds D.  Sterling  Wheelwright.  Elder 
Darley,  who  has  been  prominent  in 
northern  Utah  music  circles,  recently 
returned  from  a  mission  in  the  Eastern 
States,  where  he  served  as  music  di- 
rector for  eleven  months. 

Ward  Membership  Records 
T-he  Presiding  Bishop's  office  again 
A  points  to  the  benefits  that  come 
when  church  membership  is  properly 
filed  in  the  ward  in  which  the  member 
resides.  The  record  is  there  if  ever 
needed  in  civil  matters — otherwise  it 
may  require  months  of  search  by  corres- 
pondence. A  person  can  hold  office  in 
the  ward  only  if  he  is  on  record;  not  be- 


CHAPEL 

AT 

JEROME,    IDAHO, 

BUILT  OF 

NATIVE  LAVA 

ROCK. 


ing  on  record  will  prevent  being  ad- 
vanced in  the  priesthood  or  given  a 
temple  recommend.  Children  should  be 
blessed  and  baptized  only  if  parents  are 
on  record  in  the  ward. 

Comments  On  Tabernacle  Choir 

T-Tigh-ranking  radio  executives  and 
■*■  •*•  millions  of  listeners  consider  the 
coast-to-coast  Tabernacle  Choir  and 
Organ  broadcasts  one  of  their  best  be- 
loved programs,  Mrs.  Dorothy  Lewis  of 
New  York  City,  coordinator  of  listener 
activity,  National  Association  of  Broad- 
casters, said  as  she  visited  in  Salt  Lake 
City  October  1 7.  She  stated  that  listen- 
ers are  even  more  appreciative  when 
they  discover  that  the  Choir  is  a  group 
of  unpaid  singers. 

L.D.S.  Meeting  Places  in  Britain 

Aberdeen:   Room  26,   17,  St.  Nicholas  Street. 
Airdrie:    L.D.S.  Hall,  136.  Graham  Street,  Airdrie, 

Scotland. 
Aldershot:     19,   Edward  Street. 
Barnsleg:     Arcade   Buildings. 
Batley:    L.D.S.  Hall,  Well  Lane. 
Belfast:     122,  North  Street. 

Birmingham 

Handsworth:   L.D.S.   Chapel,   23,   Booth   Street. 
Kingstanding:     Peckham  Rd.   Schools. 
Sparkbrook:     Conway  Rd.  Schools. 

Blackbutn:    89,  Regent  Street. 

Bradford:     L.D.S.    Chapel,    Woodlands    Street. 

Brighton:     77,    Grand    Parade    (first   door). 

Bristol 

L.D.S.  Hall,  Zion  Road,  off  Clarence  Road. 
Hanhams   Co-operative   Hall,   High  Street,  Kings- 
wood. 

Burnley:     L.D.S.  Chapel,    1,  Liverpool  Road,   Rose- 
grove. 
Bury:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  15,  Broad  Street. 
Clayton:     L.D.S.   Hall,   Gordon  Street. 
Derby:     Unity  Hall. 

Doncaster:    L.D.S.  Hall,  Trafford  Street. 
Dublin:     At  Mills  Caterers,  8,    Merrion   Row. 
Eastwood:     Library,  Church   St. 
Edinburgh:     Enquire  48,   London   Street. 


CAREY,   IDAHO, 

CHAPEL  AND 

RECREATION  HALL 

OF  MODERN 

DESIGN. 


Photos  by 
Olive  May  Cook 


Wmm.  -mmm* 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Gainsborough:     L.D.S.   Hall,  4b,   Silver  Street. 
Gateshead:     Westfield   Hall,   Westfleld  Terrace. 
Glasgow:    Masonic  Hall,   30,  Abbotsford  PL,  C.   5. 
Gravesend:    142,  Parrock  Street. 
Gt.  Yarmouth:    Home  Branch,  56,  Wolseley  Road. 
Grimsby:    Thrift  Hall,  Pasture  Street. 
Halifax:    38,  Clare  Road,  off  Horton  Street. 
Hartley:     First  Floor,   14,   Percy  Street. 
Hucknall:     Byron   Buildings. 
Hull:     L.D.S.  Chapel,   Wellington  Lane. 
Hyde:     L.D.S.  Hall.   29,  Beeley   Street. 
Kidderminster:     L.D.S.   Chapel,   Park   Street. 
Leeds:     L.D.S.  Hall,  5,  King  Charles  St. 
Leicester:     All   Saints'   Open,   Great  Central  Street. 
Letchworth:    Vasanta  Hall,  Gernon  Walk. 
Liverpool:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  301,  Edge  Lane. 

London 

North:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  59,  Clissold  Rd.,  N.  16. 
South:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  149,  Nightingale  Lane,   S. 

W.  12. 
Catford:    61,   Gareth  Grove,  Bromley,   Kent. 
Chiswick:  58,  Wellsley  Road,  Gunnersbury.  W.  4. 

Loughborough:    Adult  School. 

Lowestoft:    L.D.S.  Hall,  20,  Clapham  Road. 

Luron:    L.D.S.  Hall,  Dallow  Road. 

Mansfield:    39a.  Albert  Street. 

Manchester:     L.D.S.   Hall,  88,  Clarendon  Road. 

Merthyr  Tydfil:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  Penyard  Road. 

Middlesborough:    L.D.S.  Hall,  21,  Bottomly  Street. 

Nelson:    L.D.S.  Hall,  10,  Hibson  Road. 

Northampton:      L.D.S.    Chapel,    89,    St.    Michael's 

Road. 
Nottingham:    The  Institute,  Radstock  Road. 
Norwich:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  60,  Park  Lane. 
Nuneaton:     Masonic  Hall,  Newdegate  Street. 


Pictures  from  Severol  Fronts 

Reading  from  top  to  bottom: 

TWO  CAMPS 

Left:  Latter-day  Saint  soldiers  are  seen  here  at  a 
Kentucky  post  about  to  conduct  a  sacrament  service. 
Left  to  right:  Rey  L.  Pratt,  Provo,  Utah;  Keith 
Facer,  Wyoming;  A.  Sherman  Gowans,  Tooele,  Utah; 
Howard  Robinson,  American  Fork,  Utah. 

Right:  From  the  Middle  East  comes  this  picture 
of  Latter-day  Saint  service  men  who  meet  together 
regularly  and  have  formed  a  Sunday  School.  Tents  in 
background,  their  only  meeting  place,  lend  realism. 
Left  to  right,  front  row:  Morris  Gibbons,  Wanship, 
Utah;  Morris  T.  Smith,  Wellsville,  Utah;  Stanley  H. 
Mellor,  Salt  Lake  City;  Joseph  R.  May,  Malad,  Idaho; 
Marvin  S.  Carter,  Morgan,  Utah;  Archie  Swenson, 
Sandy,  Utah;  DeForest  D.  Sharp,  and  Stanley  B. 
Erickson,  Thornton,  Idaho. 

JACKSONVILLE  NURSING  CLASS 
Twenty  women  of  the  Jacksonville,  Florida,  L.D.S. 
branch  received  honor  certificates  recently  following 
a  twelve  weeks'  Red  Cross  course  in  home  nursing. 
On  completing  their  work,  Mrs.  Isabel  Bowles,  in- 
structor, paid  the  group  a  high  compliment  as  her 
most  studious,  cooperative,  and  attentive  group,  a 
constant  challenge  to  her.  She  valued  her  "Mormon 
class"  for  calmness,  dependability,  courtesy,  alert- 
ness, and  physical  health,  and  acknowledged  that 
while  she  had  come  to  teach  them  good  health,  she 
had  herself  received  enlightenment  from  the  Word 
of  Wisdom  and  was  determined  to  practice  it.  The 
class,  she  said,  had  been  an  inspiration  to  her. 

Pictured,  front  row,  left  to  right,  are  Adeline 
Chase,  Mrs.  R.  J.  Rudd,  Jr.,  Nurse  Isabel  W.  Bowles, 
Nellie  Dyal,  Vella  Strickland;  second  row:  Mrs.  Heber 
Meeks  (wife  of  Southern  States  mission  president), 
Mrs.  A.  0.  Jenkins,  Elsie  Starling,  Mrs.  N.  S.  Sellers, 
Mrs.  R.  J.  Rudd,  Sr.;  back  row:  Edna  Kirkland, 
Thelma  Bonham.  Members  of  the  class  not  present: 
Minnie  Dills,  Lucille  Copeland,  Mrs.  Hammond,  Mrs. 
Kinard,  Hazel  Jacobs,  Mrs.  Yorkum,  Mrs.  Wilson, 
Ruth  Atkin. — Reported  by  Mrs.  Heber  Meeks. 

SAN    DIEGO  FIRESIDE 

Hillcrest  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake,  holds  a  Fire- 
side every  Sunday  evening,  well-attended  by  service 
men.  Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday  every  week 
at  a  special  L.D.S.  servicemen's  center,  stake 
Gleaner  Girls  provide  entertainment.  Activities  in 
the  San  Diego  area  are  thriving  under  the  direction 
of  Chaplain  John  W.  Boud,  Jr.  (pictured,  rear 
center)  and  Willard  Kimball,  L.D.S.  coordinator. 
The  Fireside  group  seen  here  is  typical. 

— Reported  by  Maurine  Francis 

UNIVERSITY  OF  DUBUQUE,  IOWA 
Organized  shortly  after  their  arrival  July  1,  1943, 
this  branch  of  L.D.S.  naval  reserves  seems  to  be 
thriving  with  a  smile.  They  have  been  allowed  the 
use  of  the  school  lounge  for  Sunday  morning  meetings. 
Seen  in  the  picture  are,  from  left  to  right,  front 
row:  Jack  Ord,  Baker,  Oregon;  Eric  0.  Sonnenberg, 
Chicago,  III.;  W.  Reed  Brockbank,  Warren  Rupper, 
and  Rand  H.  Clark,  of  Provo,  Utah.  Back  row:  H. 
Holling  Lowe,  Preston,  Idaho;  Malcolm  Jeppson, 
Mantua.  Utah;  Robert  de  Preston,  Logan,  Utah; 
Henry  Smith,  Price,  Utah;  George  N.  Weston,  Lake- 
town,  Utah;  Wilbur  Jensen,  Franklin,  Idaho;  Clyde 
C.  DeGraff,  Heber,  Utah;  Wendell  Roskelley,  Smith- 
field,  Utah;  Warren  Hardy,  Gunnison,  Utah;  Jack  B. 
Watkins,   Brigham  City,  Utah. 

— Reported  by  Jack  B.  Watkins,  presiding  elder. 


Oldham:    L.D.S.  Hall,  Neville  Street. 

Plymouth:    c/o  Tom  Harris,  16,  Hazelwood  Terrace, 

Peverill. 
Pontlanfraith:    81,  Brynteg  Street. 
Preston,  Lanes.:    L.D.S.  Hall,  44,  Avenham  Street. 
Pudsey:     Home   Branch,    8,    Fern    Terrace,    Thorpe 

Road. 
Rawmarsh:     L.D.S.   Hall,   Main   Street. 
Rochdale:     L.D.S.    Chapel,   Lower  Sheriff  Street. 
Sheffietd:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  Lyons  Road. 
Shildon:     L.D.S.  Hall,  100,  Main  Street. 
South  Shields:    L.D.S.   Hall,   36,  Fowler  Street. 
St.  Albans:    49,  Spencer  Street. 
Stroud:     Harley  Wood,   Nailsworth. 
Sunderland:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  18,  Tunstall  Road. 
Varteg:     Memorial  Hall. 

West  Hartlepool:    L.D.S.  Chapel,  7,  Osborne  Road. 
Weston-super-Mare:  23,  Chesham  Rd.,  N. 
Wigan:     6,   Standishgate. 
Wolverhampton:    Washington  Bldgs.,  Queen  Street. 


Ensign  Taylor  Hen- 
ry Carr,  Latter-day 
Saint  who  has  been 
given  command  of  the 
naval  guard  aboard 
the  "Joseph  Smith," 
recently  launched  Lib- 
erty ship.  A  graduate 
from  the  University 
of  Idaho,  Southern 
Branch,  in  pharmacy, 
Ensign  Carr  joined 
the  naval  reserve  a 
year  ago.  He  and  his 
wife  are  making  their 
temporary  residence  in 
the  Palo  Alto  Ward, 
San  Francisco. — Re- 
ported by  Dallas  A. 
Tueller. 


{Continued  on  page  778) 


fn  -.riftfcr.  n" 


DECEMBER,   1943 


767 


Editorials 


L^oncemina  — )u 
for  L^kamcter 


S^unthetic  S^>ni>6tltate5 


'T'here  has  long  been  a  philosophy  too  widely  enter- 
"*•  tained  that  a  personal  weakness  could  be  offset  by 
a  legal  device.  For  example,  there  have  been  those  who 
have  supposed  that  if  a  man  weren't  fundamentally 
honest,  you  could  make  him  honest  merely  by  passing 
a  law  against  dishonesty,  or  that  if  a  man  weren't  dis- 
posed to  be  moral,  you  could  assure  his  morality  by 
legislating  against  immorality.  And  this  line  of  thinking 
has  gone  yet  further.  There  was  a  day,  for  example, 
when  more  business  was  done  on  the  strength  of  per- 
sonal integrity — more  on  character  and  less  on  col- 
lateral. But  in  some  places  collateral  has  tended  to  re- 
place character.  But,  lest  we  forget  it,  integrity  of  char- 
acter is  still  an  indispensable  element  of  any  transaction, 
regardless  of  what  other  safeguards  may  be  insisted 
upon.  And  this  isn't  true  only  of  personal  negotiations; 
it  is  true  also  of  national  and  international  relationships, 
because  nations  are  only  groups  of  people  and  govern- 
ments are  only  men — and  agreements  are  worth  no 
more  than  the  integrity  of  those  who  are  responsible 
for  them. 

He  who  has  the  word  of  a  man  of  honor  has  some- 
thing to  count  on,  but  he  who  has  a  document  with  a 
gold  seal  on  it,  may  have  only  a  scrap  of  paper,  because 
history,  both  past  and  current,  has  proved  that  there  is 
no  security  that  can  not  be  "watered,"  no  strong  box 
that  cannot  be  broken,  no  treaty  that  cannot  be 
scrapped,  no  truce  that  cannot  be  violated,  no  fortress 
that  cannot  be  levelled,  no  oath  that  cannot  be  dis- 
honored, unless  behind  all  these  things  there  stand  men 
of  high  principle. 

The  only  relationships  in  this  world  that  have  ever 
been  worth  while  and  enduring,  have  been  relationships 
in  which  one  man  could  trust  another — not  relationships 
in  which  one  man  was  forced  to  seek  ways  of  protecting 
himself  against  another,  because,  in  the  first  place,  you 
can't  legislate  a  man  or  a  nation  or  a  people  into  being 
good,  and  there  is  no  legal  device  yet  found  that  will 
surely  and  permanently  protect  anyone  from  anyone 
else  who  is  persistently  determined  to  be  false  or  dis- 
honorable. 

Maybe  one  of  these  days,  if  we  haven't  done  so 
already,  we  shall  begin  again  to  bank  more  on  character 
and  less  on  collateral,  more  on  personal  responsibility 
and  less  on  legislation,  more  on  private  resourcefulness 
and  less  on  public  relief,  more  on  common  sense  and  less 
on  regulation,  more  on  simple  justice  and  less  on  the 
involvements  of  litigation,  more  on  principle  and  less 
on  expediency — because  there  isn't  any  law  that  can 
be  enforced,  there  isn't  any  security  that  is  worth  the 
gilded  seal  affixed  to  it,  there  isn't  any  promise  that's 
worth  the  breath  that  speaks  it,  there  isn't  any  com- 
mitment that's  binding  beyond  the  present,  there  isn't 
any  free  enterprise  that  can  be  saved,  there  isn't  any 
future  for  anyone,  except  on  the  basis  of  personal  and 
national  integrity. 

But  in  looking  for  such  a  day,  we  must  remember 


1i^J«^J^$U 


that  there  isn't  any  synthetic  formula  for  the  making  of 
integrity.  If  it  is  to  be  had,  it  begins  at  the  cradle,  and 
for  generations  back — and  permeates  every  phase  of 
home,  community,  and  national  life.  And  if  you  can't 
build  on  character,  you  can't  build  on  anything — for 
long. — R,  L.  E. 


L^kndma5,  1943 


Ironically,  Christmas  comes  this  year  with  the  beat- 
**■  ing  of  plowshares  into  guns  and  pruning  hooks  into 
bombs.  Yet,  in  spite  of  this  tragic  situation,  the  persistent 
hope  rings  in  the  hearts  of  true  Christians  everywhere 
that  some  day  there  will  indeed  be  a  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecy  concerning  the  ultimate  victory  of  peace. 
And  everywhere,  likewise,  Christians  are  asking  them- 
selves seriously,  anxiously,  what  they  may  do  to  hasten 
that  time. 

Perhaps  for  this  Christmas,  restraint  would  be  the 
better  way  of  celebration — restraint  in  the  accepted 
hilarity  of  the  festive  season,  restraint  in  the  riotous 
spending  of  money,  restraint  in  the  moving  from  place 
to  place  in  search  of  holiday  escape. 

With  the  practice  of  this  restraint,  some  of  the  true 
meaning  of  Christmas  may  be  revived.  For  many  years, 
Christians  throughout  the  world  have  felt  that  Christ- 
mas has  been  too  commercialized,  that  the  real  purpose 
behind  the  celebration  has  been  completely  lost  in  the 
avalanche  of  gifts,  and  in  the  rush  of  buying  and  selling. 
Because  of  this  rush,  there  has  been  too  little  time  to 
recall  the  wonder  of  Christ's  life  and  teachings.  It  con- 
stitutes not  only  great  literature,  but  also  the  way  of 
life  that  has  bettered  countless  millions  who  have  ac- 
cepted Christianity,  whether  they  live  in  India,  in  Eng- 
land, in  South  Africa,  or  in  the  United  States.  This 
Christmas,  would  it  not  be  wise  to  read  together  in 
families  and  neighborhoods  the  message  in  all  its  force 
and  beauty  from  the  book  of  books?  And  in  that  read- 
ing there  would  come  a  consciousness  of  the  truth  that 
the  gift  of  gifts  which  Christ  brought  has  been  complete- 
ly ignored  or  forgotten,  for  the  Christ  said,  "I  am  come 
that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly." 

Certainly,  the  abundant  life  should  include  true 
friendliness.  And  how  shall  that  be  cultivated?  Not 
through  expensive  gifts  nor  with  elaborate  parties,  but 
by  a  warm  cordiality  and  a  genuine  affection  that  make 
people  know  there  is  a  genuine  interest  in  them.  If  this 
year  restraint  in  buying  is  practiced,  there  will  be 
enough  time  and  energy  saved  from  the  usual  rush  to 
revive  the  old  neighborliness  that  used  to  exist.  In 
early  days,  neighbor  needed  neighbor  and  met  him  with 
an  eager  hospitality.  This  interdependence  led  to  the 
abundant,  generous  life.  Each  had  the  assurance  that, 
in  time  of  emergency  or  necessity,  he  and  his  loved  ones 
would  be  aided  wholeheartedly.  This  neighborliness  is 
the  essence  of  Christianity  and  of  the  abundant  life. 

Thus,  at  this  Christmas  time,  while  restraint  would 
be  emphasized  in  material  things,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  very  opposite  would  be  stressed  in  the  generous 
giving  of  self. — M.  C.  J. 


768 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Evidences  and 
reconciliations 

Ixxlli.     l/l/ku  am  the    l/l/ordd     Ljod 
ana     ^jratker    ^Mppliea  to 
S^everal  J-^t 


ef5onaae5 


? 


rT*'uE  supreme,  personal  intelligence  and  power  in  the 
A  universe  is  God.  That  is  his  name  in  the  English 
tongue.  He  is  the  Organizer  of  the  universe.  He  is  the 
one  and  only  God  to  whom  we  pray  and  whom  we 
worship. 

We  speak  of  Jesus  Christ  also  as  God.  He  is  fre- 
quently referred  to  in  sacred  writ  by  that  term.  On  the 
title  page  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  he  is  called  the 
"Eternal  God."  The  personage  known  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  also  called  God.  Thus,  there  are  God,  the 
Father;  God,  the  Son;  and  God,  the  Holy  Ghost;  the 
two  latter  are  under  the  direction  of  God  the  Father. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  since  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost  are  distinct  personages,  the  word 
"God"  is  not  only  a  name,  but  may  be  used  also  as  a 
title  describing  an  attainment  or  office.  Such  applica- 
tion of  titles  is  not  unusual.  In  the  Book  of  Mormon  it 
is  stated  that  the  Redeemer  of  man  "shall  be  called 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the  Father  of  heaven  and 
earth,  the  Creator  of  all  things  from  the  beginning." 
(Mosiah  3:8.)  These  are  titles  that  refer  to  Christ's 
relationship  to  the  Father  and  to  his  mission  under  the 
Father. 

In  the  same  manner  the  title  "God"  may  be  applied 
to  anyone  who  has  attained  to  Godhood,  that  is,  who 
has  risen  so  high  as  to  partake  sufficiently  of  the 
essence  of  divinity. 

Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet  declared  that  there  is  a 
plurality  of  gods.  An  indication  of  such  plurality  runs 
through  the  scriptures,  ancient  and  modern.  In  the  very 
beginning  of  time  Adam  and  Eve  were  promised  that 
they  should  "be  as  gods"  (Genesis  3:5);  and  Jesus 
reminded  the  Jews  that  in  their  scriptures  it  was  written 
"ye  are  gods."  (John  10:34.)  Paul  spoke  of  "lords 
many  and  gods  many."  (I  Cor.  8:5.)  Modern  revela- 
tion presents  the  same  truth  when  it  says  "according  to 
that  which  was  ordained  in  the  midst  of  the  Council  of 
the  Eternal  God  of  all  other  gods  before  this  world 
was."  (D.  &  C.  121:32.) 

This  implies  that  many  personages  may  have  attained 
the  power  and  place  of  Godhood.  This  does  not  make 
them  in  any  sense  coequal  with  God,  or  with  his  Son,  or 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Those  who  are  denominated  gods  have 
a  rank  in  the  eternal  councils,  with  corresponding  power 
to  help  foster  the  purposes  of  the  Father.  There  may 
be  many  generals  in  an  earthly  government,  but  only 
one  commander-in-chief.  Even  so  in  the  government 
of  heaven. 

This  doctrine  is  familiar  to  Latter-day  Saints.  The 
gospel  teaches  that  the  hosts  of  intelligent  beings  here 
and  in  the  spirit  world  may  progress  forever.  The  con- 
dition is  obedience  to  eternal  law.  These  personages  are 
in  various  stages  of  progression,  some  beginning,  others 
far  on  the  way.  Some,  through  the  eternities,  may 
already  have  won  sufficient  of  the  attributes  of  divinity 
to  be  spoken  of  as  gods.  The  destiny  of  all  who  are 
faithful  is  godhood.  Modern  revelation  makes  the 
promise  to  all  who  comply  with  certain  requirements: 


"Then  shall  they  be  gods,  because  they  have  no  end; 
therefore  shall  they  be  from  everlasting  to  everlasting, 
because  they  continue;  then  shall  they  be  above  all, 
because  all  things  are  subject  unto  them.  Then  shall 
they  be  gods,  because  they  have  all  power,  and  the 
angels  are  subject  unto  them."    (D.  &  C.  132:20.) 

The  conditions  under  which  Godhood  may  be  at- 
tained have  not  been  set  forth  fully.  Necessarily  so 
high  a  place  can  be  obtained  only  by  rigid  obedience 
to  God's  laws.  Those  who  aspire  to  such  exaltation 
must  be  sealed  as  man  and  wife  for  time  and  eternity. 
Then  they  may  continue  the  work  of  the  Father  in 
behalf  of  the  waiting  intelligences  in  the  spirit  world. 
Their  "glory  shall  be  a  fulness  and  a  continuation  of 
the  seeds  forever  and  ever."    (D.  &  C.  132:19.) 

This  doctrine  explains  why  the  word  "god"  is  ap- 
plied in  the  holy  scriptures  to  various  personages.  There 
is  no  need  to  stumble  over  such  use  of  divine  titles,  if 
this  is  understood. 

The  word  "father"  is  also  applied  to  different  person- 
ages. God  is  the  father  of  the  spirits  of  all  men.  They 
were  begotten  spiritually  by  him  in  the  pre-existent 
state.  The  relationship  between  God  and  man  as  father 
and  son  is  real.  Jesus  Christ  himself  was  the  First  Be- 
gotten of  the  Father.  (D.  &  C.  93:21.)  Therefore,  we 
speak  of  God,  the  Father,  to  distinguish  clearly  among 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  But,  the  title 
"Father"  is  used  also  in  behalf  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  was 
commissioned  by  his  Father  to  create  the  earth  and  all 
things  on  it.  Mosiah,  a  Book  of  Mormon  prophet,  speaks 
of  Jesus  Christ  as  "the  Father  of  heaven  and  earth"  be- 
cause he  was  the  creator  of  "all  things"  as  pertaining 
to  the  earth.  (Mosiah  3:8;  also  Helaman  14:12;  Ether 
4:7;  II  Nephi  25:12.)  Adam  likewise,  being  the  first 
man,  has  been  called  the  father.  (D.  &  C.  29:34.)  This 
is  not  an  uncommon  use  of  the  word.  George  Washing- 
ton is  called  the  father  of  his  country.  A  man  who 
creates  a  great  business  is  called  the  father  of  the  in- 
stitution. The  Indians  are  said  to  speak  of  the  great 
father  in  Washington.  The  leader  of  any  cause  is  fre- 
quently referred  to  as  its  father. 

Some  students,  noting  this  use  of  the  word  "father," 
have  become  confused.  They  have  thought  that  Jesus 
is  really  God,  the  Father.  Others  have  attempted  to 
identify  Adam  with  God,  the  Father,  or  with  Jesus 
Christ.  That  these  are  distinct  personalities  is  made 
clear  in  numerous  passages  in  holy  writ.   For  example: 

But  God  . .  .  called  upon  our  father  Adam  by  his  own  voice, 
saying:  I  am  God;  I  made  the  world,  and  men  before  they 
were  in  the  flesh.  And  he  also  said  unto  him:  If  thou  wilt 
turn  unto  me,  and  hearken  unto  my  voice,  and  believe,  and 
repent  of  all  thy  transgressions,  and  be  baptized,  even  in 
water,  in  the  name  of  mine  Only  Begotten  Son,  who  is  full 
of  grace  and  truth,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  name 
which  shall  be  given  under  heaven,  whereby  salvation  shall 
come  unto  the  children  of  men,  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  asking  all  things  in  his  name,  and  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  given  you.    (Moses  6:50-52.) 

If  God,  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ,  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
Adam,  irrespective  of  their  titles,  are  not  distinct  per- 
sonages, the  above  words  become  meaningless  and 
absurd. 

Readers  should  distinguish  carefully  between  speci- 
fic and  general  meanings  of  words,  as  may  appear  in 
the  sacred  books  or  in  gospel  discourses.  If  this  is  not 
done,  much  confusion  of  thought  may  arise.  In  fact, 
many  who  have  failed  to  do  so,  have  been  led  astray 
from  the  truth. 

A  good  example  of  the  unfounded  foolish  notions 
that  may  arise  from  careless  reading  is  the  famous  dis- 
course of  Brigham  Young,  used  by  apostates  and 
enemies  of  the  church.  (See  Journal  of  Discourses, 
1 :50.)  In  this  address,  Brigham  Young  spoke  of  Adam 
as  our  father  and  our  god.  {Concluded  on  page  797) 


DECEMBER,   1943 


769 


CONDUCTED  BY  MARBA  C.  JOSEPHSON 


P  °f^?W  <}/"y?yJ>o  °rPT>-^>  °/~2T?~£>  °r?T>^>  <J 


'^^^^^^j^^W^W^ 


en 


v 


L^firidtmad  to   Ujoul 


I 


TOYS  FROM  ODDS  AND  ENDS 


The  scrap  bag  will  furnish  material 
for  the  bedding.  Cut  a  mattress  to  fit 
the  bottom  of  the  bed  ( Figure  3 )  from 
ticking  or  heavy  print  and  seam,  piping 
or  cording  the  seams  if  desired.  Stuff 
with  layers  of  cotton  or  cotton  batting 
and  slipstitch  opening  shut.  Make  two 
pillows  from  matching  material. 

The  sheets  and  pillow  cases  (Figure 


TITake  this  both  an  economical  and 
■*•Y■*•  happy  Christmas  for  the  children. 
These  toys  are  easily  constructed  from 
odds  and  ends  about  the  house,  take 
only  a  few  hours  of  a  busy  mother's 
time,  furnish  untold  fun  and  enjoyment 
for  a  little  girl. 

A  Spool  Bed  and  Bedding.  A  little 
girl  will  be  delighted  with  this  four- 
poster  bed  made  from  spools  and  the 
boards  from  a  wooden  grocery  box  and 
the  dainty  bedding  salvaged  from  the 
scrap  bag.  It  can  be  made  to  any  dimen- 
sions to  fit  any  size  doll. 

Saw  out  the  bottom,  the  side  boards, 
and  the  foot  and  head  piece,  shaped  as 
shown  in  Figure  1,  and  nail  together 
with  tiny  brads  to  form  a  box.  Empty 
spools  form  the  legs  and  posts.  (The 
number  of  spools  required  will  depend 
upon  the  size  of  the  bed.)  The  spools 
are  stacked  on  end  and  glued  with  glue 
or  wooden  cement,  which  may  be  pur- 
chased at  any  drug  or  dime  store.  The 
latter  is  preferable  because  it  makes  for 
sturdier  construction,  as  the  spools 
when  glued  thus  cannot  be  pulled  apart. 

Glue  the  box  to  the  legs,  setting  the 
corners  of  the  box  exactly  in  the  center 
of  the  spool  holes.  A  piece  is  sawed 
out  of  the  spool  that  fits  around  the 
corner  of  the  box,  as  shown  in  Figure 
2,  and  the  spool  is  glued  in  place;  then 
more  spools  are  glued  in  position  to  form 
the  posts.  A  smaller  darning  cotton 
spool  or  large  wooden  bead  may  be  used 
to  finish  each  post.  The  hole  in  the  last 
spool  is  filled  with  crack  filler  or  putty. 

When  the  glue  or  cement  has  had 
time  to  set,  sandpaper  very  smooth,  and 
paint  the  bed  with  enamel,  or  wood 
stain. 


2 


or  Cordin. 


^ 


Stuffing 


4)  are  made  from  a  scrap  of  muslin.  A 
flower  spray  of  lazy-daisies  and  French 
knots  takes  only  a  minute  to  do  and 
makes  a  dainty  decoration. 

The  quilt  (Figure  5)  is  also  made 
from  muslin  with  colored  flowers  and 
border  appliqued  in  place,  and  is  quilted 
by  hand  or  machine.  Another  quilt  pat- 
tern may  be  used  if  desired. 

A  Bassinet.  One  would  never  guess 
that  the  frilly  bassinet,  just  right  for  the 


'WU 


--- 

v 

7 

~ 

7otd 

to 
Seam.. 


'm^- 


Xoiiom  of  spool 
SdW  out  piece 


newest  baby  doll,  was  made  from  a 
wooden  grocery  box,  several  feet  of 
baling  wire,  a  piece  of  dimity,  batiste,  or 
other  sheer  figured  material,  and  a  bit 
of  ribbon  or  lace. 

Cut  a  piece  of  material  the  height  of 
the  box  plus  two  inches  by  once  and  a 
half  distance  around  the  inside.  Seam 
the  ends  together  and  run  two  rows  of 
machine  stitching  along  each  side.  Pull 
up  to  fit  and  tack  to  box,  as  shown  in 
Figure  1,  after  first  padding  the  inside 
of  the  box  with  a  layer  of  cotton  batting. 
Cut  a  pad  to  fit  the  bottom,  seam,  leav- 
ing one  side  open,  stuff  with  cotton,  and 
slipstitch  opening  shut.  Make  a  pillow 
and  cover  in  the  same  way. 


By  Katherine  Dissinger 

'ntf  solid  color 

Wiik* 

Teens 

Yellow~ 
Jjorder' 


To  make  the  hood,  cut  a  piece  of  ma- 
terial, as  shown  in  Figure  2.  Finish 
straight  end  with  ribbon  or  lace.  Run 
two  rows  of  machine  stitching  along 
the  back  edge.  Make  tucks,  also  shown 
in  Figure  2,  and  insert  wire  through 
tucks.  Pull  up  the  back  edge  of  the 
hood  so  that  it  fits  one  end  of  the  box 
and  tack  into  position  to  the  outside 
of  the  box.  Cut  wire  the  correct  length 
to  form  a  hood,  as  shown  in  Figure  3, 
and  bend  ends  of  wire  at  right  angles 
for  one-half  inch.  Tack  sides  of  hood 
to  outside  edge  of  box,  as  shown. 

The  outside  ruffle  is  cut  the  height  of 
the  box  plus  one  inch  for  turning  down 
and  twice  the  distance  around  the  out- 
side of  the  box.    Seam  ends  together, 

Ibck  io 

BotiotfLs 


-Tack  lo 
ouiscrfcs 


Gather 
>%&fe Tucks 


FIG. 


770 


FI G .  2>  ^  ftlbb0**  v-fol-3^ 


Tucks  wi-tlz  inserted  wire. 
Gathers 
ttvod  lacked 
to  outside  edge. 

Wins,  benfat 
' right  a  noies 
JfdAe  pleats 
when  tdchitfa 

Hiihhosz^ 
orJtaces 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


finish  bottom  with  more  of  the  ribbon  or 
lace.  Turn  down  top  and  run  two  rows 
of  machine  stitching  about  one-half 
inch  from  edge.  Pull  up  to  fit  box  and 
baste  in  place  to  cover  the  tacks.  Rib- 
bon may  be  basted  around  the  top  edge 
if  desired.  Finish  the  bassinet  with  a 
double  bow  and  streamers  sewed  to 
one  corner. 

GIFTS  WITH  PERSONALITY 

lovely  wrapping  complements  the 
gift  inside,  makes  it  doubly  appre- 
ciated. But  your  packages  always  seem 
to  look  like  a  small  child's  first  attempt! 
Making  a  neat,  smooth  package  is 
mo  trick  at  all  when  you  do  it  this  way: 

1.  Cut  paper  large  enough  to  wrap 
around  the  box,  allowing  for  overlap- 
ping one  inch  at  the  bottom  and  extend- 
ing beyond  each  end  of  the  box  slightly 
less  than  the  depth  of  the  box.  If  paper 
is  thin  and  the  box  shows  through, 
double  before  cutting  or  line  with  plain 
paper  the  same  size. 


A 


2.  Wrap  around  box  with  overlap- 
ping edges  on  the  bottom  and  fasten 
with  sticker. 

3.  Fold  top  of  wrapping  down  on 
end,  sides  to  center,  and  bottom  up 
over  ends.  Fasten  with  a  sticker.  Turn 
package  and  fold  other  end. 

4.  Turn  box  to  right  side  to  decorate. 

This  year  it  will  be  impossible  to  buy 
many  of  the  pretty  papers,  ribbons,  and 
decorations  of  former  years,  and  pack- 
ages will  be  wrapped  in  plain  tissue  and 
simply  decorated. 

1 .  A  tall  box  of  bath  salts  is  wrapped 
in  red  tissue  and  tied  with  red  ribbon 
ending  in  little  red  and  white  yarn 
pompoms. 

2.  Crossed  red  ribbons  and  a  red 
candle  in  holder  are  glued  to  the  top  of 
a  white  tissue  package. 

(Continued  on  page  772) 

DECEMBER,   1943: 


For  FLA  VOR  that  teases  . .  . 
NUTRITION  that  pleases 

Use    ROYAL    ENRICHED    BREAD 

There's  a  flavor  and  freshness  about  Royal  Enriched  Bread 
that  teases  your  appetite  before  you  even  taste  it.    And  you 
also  get  those  important  health-giving  vita- 
mins and  minerals  that  supply  extra  food 
value  everyone  needs. 


Enjoy  This  New  Radio  Serial 

"SAM   ADAMS,  YOUR  HOME- 
FRONT   QUARTERMASTER" 

KSL— 9:30  a.m. 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  Fridays 


Royal  Baking  Co.,  Salt  Lake  and  Ogden 
More  Than  50  Years  of  Service  and  Progress 


Fresh  every  day 
at  your  grocer's 


Wherever  They  Go  . . . 

"I   have  been   overseas   to   North  Af- 
rica, and  the  'Era'  has  been  a  constant 
companion  to  me  all  through  my  army 
life." 

Charles  I.  Lambert, 

Florence,  Arizona 

ft 

<bend  the     (bra     to  those 

in  the  Service 

The  Improvement  Era 

$2.00                    50  North  Main  St. 

Year                           Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

771 


$lfg$ 


swe8^ 


^estetft 


fVfltf* 


TODAY  IN  grocery  stores 
throughout  Western  Amer- 
ica— in  big  cities  and  small,  in 
every  town  and  hamlet,  and  in 
every  crossroads  store,  you'll 
find  Utah's  own  Morning  Milk! 
For  the  fame  of  Morning  Milk's 
finer  flavor  has  spread  through- 
out  the  1 1  Western  States. 

Have  you  tried  Morning 
Milk?  Compare  its  flavor  with 
any  other  evaporated  milk  and 
you'll  understand  why  thous- 
ands are  switching  to  finer-fla- 
vored Morning  Milk! 

Utah's  Only 

Home-Owned 

Evaporated 

Milk 

MOMMG 
MILK 


Everyone  Likes  a  Good  Story 

Give 
Paul  Bailey's 

THE  GAY  SAINT 

A  fast-moving  novel  based  on  early 
Mormon  history 

$2.50 

The  Bookcraft  Co. 

P.  O.  Box  63 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


{Continued  from  page  771)  tissue  with  dark  blue  stars  and  a  single 

3.  Boys  like  smart-looking,  tailored  criss-cross  ribbon. 

packages.    Red  cellophane  tape  is  ap-  5.  Silver  bell  stickers  attached  to  a 

plied  to  white  tissue  packages.  narrow  silver  ribbon  decorate  the  top 

4.  A  large  box  is  wrapped  in  white  of  another  package. 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
dollar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 


An  excellent  way  to  economize  during 
these  times  is  to  turn  your  old  unused  ice 
box  into  a  child's  wardrobe.  I  painted  mine 
white  and  added  a  touch  of  color  with 
Decals.  The  ice  compartment  hold  shoes 
and  socks  while  the  space  underneath  is  for 
hats  and  caps.  The  shelves  in  the  side 
compartment  were  easily  removed  and  a  rod 
added  to  hold  hangers  for  suits  and  dresses. 
The  children  love  to  put  away  their  own 
clothes  and  keep  it  tidy. — Mrs.  I.  A.  J.,  San 
Bernardino,  California. 

When  popcorn  fails  to  pop,  it  is  usually 
because  of  the  low  moisture  content.  A  lit- 
tle experimenting  will  show  how  much  water 
is  needed.  One  teaspoon  of  water  to  a 
quart  of  popcorn  is  the  average.  Mix  it 
thoroughly,  put  it  in  an  airtight  container. 
In  24  to  48  hours  it  is  ready  to  pop. — G.  G„ 
Berkeley,  California. 

Rub  inside  and  outside  of  fowl  with  lemon 
juice  for  distinctive  flavor. — L.  C.  J.,  Mor- 
oni, Utah. 

Pine  cones  may  be  used  as  favors  at  the 
most  elaborate  banquet,  or  simplest  party, 
by  smoothing  the  bottom  of  the  cone,  so 
that  it  will  stand  up — then  place  a  bright- 
colored  candleholder  with  candle  in  top  of 
cone;  a  small  triangle  of  colored  paper 
pasted  to  the  cone  may  serve  for  the  guest's 
name.  This  is  an  excellent  way  to  make 
money  for  Bee-Hive  girls  or  4-H  clubs. — 
Mrs.  J.  D.  McG.,  Cleveland,  Idaho. 

To  make  roast  poultry  look  especially  at- 
tractive, glaze  it  with  jelly  the  last  half  hour 
before  taking  it  from  the  oven.  Break  up  the 
contents  of  a  half  cup  of  red  jelly  with  a 
fork  and  spread  over  the  fowl.  It  will  have 
to  be  basted  often,  but  it  will  have  a  brown, 
shiny  finish  which  looks  and  tastes  delicious. 
— Mrs.  /.  G.  C,  Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma. 

We  save  and  dry  our  cushaw  and  pump- 
kin seeds  to  toast  in  the  oven;  the  kernels  are 
good  to  serve  as  you  serve  roasted  peanuts, 
and  are  very  nutritious.  We  also  save  our 
apricot  stones  (sweet  pits)  and  use  the 
blanched  kernels  in  apple,  plum,  apricot, 
and  peach  butter,  or  roasted  in  the  oven. — 
Miss  M.  F.,  Wichita,  Kansas. 

A  common  pair  of  tweezers  is  a  wonder- 
ful help  in  pulling  pin  feathers  from  a  tur- 
key; also  a  wax  candle  is  excellent  for  help- 
ing to  prepare  that  holiday  fowl.  It's  sure- 
fire for  burning  off  fine  feathers  and  fuzz. — ■ 
Mrs.  A.  J.,  Blackfoot,  Idaho. 

To  prevent  holiday  fruit  cake  from  burn- 
ing on  the  bottom,  before  putting  the  cake 


in  the  oven,  get  a  pie  plate  or  a  pan  large 
enough  to  hold  the  fruit  cake  pan.  Cover 
the  bottom  of  it  with  salt  and  set  the  fruit 
cake  in  this  pan.  No  matter  how  long  the 
cake  is  left  in,  it  will  not  burn  on  the  bot- 
tom.— Mrs.  R.  K.,  Miami,  Florida. 

To  prevent  filling  from  soaking  in  pie 
crust,  dust  over  bottom  crust  with  a  mixture 
of  flour  and  sugar  before  adding  fruit  or 
other  filling. — Mrs.  A.  J.,  Mesa,  Arizona. 


By  Josephine  B.  Nichols 

Yummy  Gifts  from  Your  Kitchen 

*V7"ou'll  adore  helping  the  jolly  old  fel- 
A   low  sprinkle  on  stars,  tie  saucy  bow- 
knots,  and  splash  gay  holiday  hues  over 
these  delectables  for  eating  and  giving. 


Chicken  Timbales 


3 
3 

3 


tablespoons  butter  or  other  fat 

tablespoons  flour 

cups  broth,  milk,  or  thin  gravy 

eggs 

salt  and  pepper 
3  cups  cooked  diced  chicken 
1   tablespoon  chopped  parsley 

Make  a  sauce  of  the  fat,  flour,  and  liquid. 
Add  the  well-beaten  eggs,  seasoning,  and 
chicken.  Pour  into  greased  timbale  molds 
or  custard  cups.  Place  the  cups  in  a  pan  of 
water.  Bake  in  a  moderate  oven  (350°  F.) 
about  one-half  hour,  or  until  set  in  center. 
Turn  the  timbales  out  and  serve  hot  with 
thin  cream  gravy  or  mushroom  sauce;  gar- 
nish with  preserved  cranberries. 

Christmas  Salad 

1  package  quick-setting  gelatin 

(orange  flavor) 

1  cup  boiling  water 

3  tablespoons  sugar 

1  cup  cold  water 

\)A  cups  uncooked  cranberries 

l/2  orange 

Y^  cup  chopped  celery 

%  cup  diced  apple 

Dissolve  gelatin  in  boiling  water;  add 
sugar  and  cold  water.  Put  cranberries  and 
unpeeled  orange  through  food  chopper;  add 
to  gelatin  mixture  and  chill  until  it  begins 
to  thicken.  Add  celery  and  apples;  pour  into 
mould.  Chill  until  firm.  Garnish  with 
mayonnaise.   (Serves  16.) 


% 

5 

1 

% 

Y* 

Vi 
Vi 
Vi 
H 


Holiday  Cake 

cup  butter  or  shortening 
cup  sugar 
egg  whites 

teaspoon  almond  extract 
cups  sifted  cake  flour 
teaspoon  baking  powder 
teaspoon  salt 

cup  candied  cherries  (cut) 
cup  citron,  finely  cut 
cup  seedless  raisins 
cup  chopped  almonds 
cup  coconut 


772 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Cream  butter;  add  sugar  gradually  and 
cream  until  light  and  fluffy.  Add  egg  whites, 
one  at  a  time,  bearing  after  each  addition. 
Add  fruit,  nuts,  coconut,  and  flavoring.  Add 
flour,  a  small  amount  at  a  time.  Bake  in  a 
loaf  pan.  Line  baking  pan  with  brown 
paper  and  grease  the  sheet  next  to  the  cake 
batter.  Bake  in  slow  oven  (300*  F.)  one 
hour  and  fifteen  minutes. 

Honey  Popcorn  Balls 

Yi  cup  strained  honey 
Yt  cup  corn  syrup  (light) 

1   teaspoon  vinegar 

Yi  tablespoon  butter 

\Yi  quarts  popped  corn 

Cook  honey,  syrup,  and  vinegar  together, 
stirring  constantly,  until  it  forms  a  slightly 
brittle  ball  when  tested  in  cold  water.  Stir 
in  the  butter.  Pour  the  syrup  slowly  over 
the  popped  corn  and  mix  well.  Form  into 
balls,  pressing  as  lightly  as  possible. 

Give  the  balls  a  festive  appearance  by 
turning  some  into  clowns,  pussycats,  pretty 
girls,  and  many  others  of  your  own  in- 
vention. 

The  clown  may  boast  a  red  lifesaver 
nose,  grin  with  a  half  lifesaver  mouth,  and 
make  a  cone-shaped  hat  from  gay  Christ- 
mas paper  to  perch  jauntily  over  green  gum- 
drop  eyes. 

The  pussycat's  whiskers  may  be  three  red 
full-length  sippers,  held  at  center  with  a  life- 
saver  nose.  Stick  on  neatly  with  popcorn 
syrup,  green  gumdrops  for  the  eyes.  For 
her  ears,  snip  a  sipper  in  half,  bend  each 
piece  in  its  middle,  and  stick  on  with  syrup. 

The  pretty  girl's  demure  face  may  be 
made  of  gumdrops  and  life-savers,  with  a 
perky  hat  made  from  a  frilly  lace  paper 
doilie  cocked  over  one  eye. 

Turkish  Lumps  (Gumdrops) 

3  cups  sugar  in  Y  CUP  boiling  water 

4  tablespoons    unflavored    gelatin   in    Yl 

cup  cold  water 

1   large  orange 

1   large  lemon 

Bring  syrup  to  a  boil.  Add  soaked  gela- 
tin and  boil  twenty  minutes,  before  taking 
from  heat;  add  juice  from  fruit.  Divide  into 
two  equal  parts;  to  one  part  add  red  color- 
ing and  two  tablespoons  red  cinnamon 
candies;  to  the  other  part  add  green  color- 
ing and  two  drops  of  peppermint  flavoring. 
Strain  into  8"  x  8"  cake  pans  to  set;  it  re- 
quires several  hours.  Cut  into  squares  or 
fancy  shapes  and  roll  in  granulated  sugar. 

Stuffed  Prunes 

Steam  prunes  over  water  thirty  minutes. 
Cool  and  pit.  Stuff  with  chopped  candied 
lemon  and  orange  peel  and  walnut  meats. 
Roll  in  powdered  sugar. 


1 


TRIBUTE 

Rooks'  Corner:  I  find  your  corner 
^  so  very  helpful  and  interesting.  I 
should  like  to  submit  the  following  by 
way  of  appreciation. 

Scripture  Puzzle  Cake 

cup  of  Judges  5:25 
cups  Jeremiah  6:20 
cup  of  I  Samuel  30: 12 
cup  of  Genesis  24:17 
1%  cups  of  I  Kings  4:22 
\Yi  teaspoons  Exodus  32:20 
Yi  teaspoon  Leviticus  2:13 
to  taste  I  Kings  10:10 
3  Isaiah  10:14 

Mix  in  order  given;  bake  350  to  375°  F.; 
cup  cakes  15  min.;  layer,  25  min.;  loaf  45 
to  60  min. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Jessie  M.  Beishline 
(Answers  found  on  page  77  S) 

DECEMBER,   1943 


#t^j|for  the  Holiday  Menu! 

MAID-0-BARLEY 

is  a  delightful  warm  beverage  that 
makes  any  meal  more  complete 
.  .  .  absolutely  free  of  harmful 
drugs  and  is  very  easy  to  prepare. 

Delicious  .  . 

Refreshing  .  . 

Healthful 

AT  ALL  GOOD  GROCERS 
Roasted  and  Packed  By 

/  WISDOM    FOODS 

150  Pacific  Ave.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


MIItkiMKl 


<?> 


C 


•  •• 


PACKED  IN  DURAGLAS 


PRESERVES  •  JELLIES 

SYRUPS  •  GRAPE  JUICE 

MARASCHINO  CHERRIES 

SWEET  PICKLED  AND 

BRANDED  FRUITS 


Headliners 
IN  AMERICA'S  KITCHENS 

Wherever  good  food  is  appreciated,  you'll  find  these  fa- 
mous Standard  Brands  Products.  They  offer  the  utmost  in 
quality  and  dependability,  and  they  help  women       ^ 
to  plan  budget  meals.  No  wonder,  then,  that 
grocers  give  them  front-line  display  space,  and 
recommend  them  wholeheartedly! 

*ROYAL  GELATIN  DESSERTS 
*ROYAL  PUDDINGS 

*ROYAL  SALAD  GELATIN 
*ROYAL  BAKING  POWDER 
FLEISCHMANN'S  YEAST 

'Order  through  your  jobber 

Products  of 

Standard  Brands 
Incorporate 


773 


GOD  MOVES 

By  O.  F.  URSENBACH  M 

"Touring  the  construction  of  the  Weber 
*-*^  and  Davis  counties'  reservoir  un- 
der Perham  Brothers  and  Parker,  at  the 
East  Canyon  "Red  Rocks"  narrows, 
because  I  was  somewhat  skilled  with 
explosives,  I  was  made  powder  man, 
and  became  known  as  "Bob"  to  replace 
my  long,  three-syllable  name.  By  reas- 
on of  unexplained  premonition  when 
danger  lurked,  Pat  Fehey,  the  foreman, 
often  referred  to  me  as  "Charmed  Life 
Bob." 

On  a  slope  fifty  feet  above  a  perpen- 
dicular cliff,  a  gang  of  men  were  rolling 
boulders  from  a  previous  blast,  when 
Pat  shouted  to  them  to  halt  while  I 
passed  below  carrying  some  giant  pow- 
der. As  I  advanced,  some  unseen  yet 
actual  power  literally  jerked  me  back, 
just  in  time  to  miss  a  huge  boulder  that, 
had  I  advanced  another  step,  would 
have  crushed  me.  Amazed  at  what  had 
transpired,  I  leaned  against  that  natural 
wall  and  wept  in  gratitude  for  divine 
assistance  at  this  perilous  moment. 

On  the  same  works,  spring  had  fol- 
lowed a  very  severe  winter,  and  at  the 
foot  of  a  very  high  cliff  I  was  thawing 
frozen  giant  powder  in  an  oil  warmer. 
Standing  near  were  Hugh  Perham,  his 
wife  and  some  visitors.  At  once  I 
shouted:  "Get  out  of  here  quickly."  A 
few  moments  later,  a  boulder  crashed 


a   /nudtenoud    Vua 


Wa 


V 


from  a  hundred  feet  up,  demolishing 
the  powder  warmer,  then  bounded  right 
to  where  the  group  had  been  standing. 
Mr.  Perham  marvelled  at  my  intuition, 
but  to  me  it  was  another  manifestation 
of  divine  inspiration. 

Still  on  the  works,  I  had  spent  nearly 
two  days  springing  a  twenty-two  foot 
hole  that  when  loaded  contained  thirty 
kegs  of  blasting  powder.  For  such 
heavy  shots  Pat  and  I  frequently  took 
refuge  in  the  powder  magazine — a  tun- 
nel drilled  twenty  feet  in  a  mountain 
side,  closed  with  a  lumber  door.  I  was 
warned  not  to  enter  the  magazine  this 
time,  only  to  have  Pat,  in  his  vile  pro- 
fanity that  characterized  every  sentence 
he  spoke,  retort  with:  "Bob,  we're  as 
safe  there  as  if  we  were  in  God's  pock- 
et, for  the  shot  is  not  pointed  that  way." 
We  took  refuge  under  a  cliff,  and  Pat 
gasped  as  he  saw  a  huge  boulder  crash 
into  that  magazine.  It  destroyed  many 
kegs  of  blasting  powder,  but  a  ton  of 
giant  powder  stacked  along  the  side- 
walls  was  untouched. 

I  recall  here  one  more  experience  on 
the  works.  From  a  heavy  blast  the 
evening  previous,  nine  large  boulders 
lying  on  the  north  slope  of  the  dam, 
had  been  drilled  and  loaded  for  blasting 
while  the  crew  of  nearly  a  hundred  men 
were  at  lunch.    I  ignited  all  nine  fuses, 


ORDER  WHILE 
THEY'RE  AVAILABLE 

BONHAM 

GARDEN 

CULTIVATOR 


THE  CULTIVATOR  WITH  THE  TOOL  BAR 

Makes  gardening  EASIER  and  BETTER. 
Ideal  for  individual  or  group  projects  .  .  .  Church 
or  neighborhood.  An  extremely  versatile  tool  .  .  . 
outstanding  for  number  and  ease  of  adjustments. 
STANDARD  EQUIPMENT  includes  one  5-prong 
weeder,  one  turn  plow  and  one  10-inch  sweep. 
Tools  interchangeable.  Other  tools  available  on 
request. 

All-electric  welded  construction;  all-steel  frame, 
tool  bar  and  shank;  and  reinforced  hardwood 
handles  and  steel  bushing  for  long  wearing  hgb 
assure  long  life  and  dependable  service. 


An  Ideal  Christmas  Gift 

I  o^rnow _T H E   B 6 N H AM  CO 7!    n  R  n  F  R  n ,  R  F  r  T  F  R  n  w 

!  wm  vij  ^  ■*«.  e    «t  Ci  fin.L   ru.i  iul  ORDER    DIRECT    FROM 

;  222  West  1 7th  South  St.  Salt  Late  City  4,  Utah      J 

J      Please  send  New  Model  C  Cultivator.  ^       THE     MANUFACTURER 

;      □  Send  C.  O.  D.  (or)  -PBuJUaim    OR      ASK      YOUR 

□  $ check  or  money  order  enclosed.  ■'       HARDWARE      OR 

■  □  -NURSERY      DEALER 
!      NAME - |         Money     Back     Guarantee 

■  ADDRESS - ■ 

■  ■ 

774 


then  took  refuge  in  the  mouth  of  a  spill- 
way tunnel  in  course  of  boring.  I 
counted  eight  blasts  only,  so  I  concluded 
that  one  of  two  things  had  happened, 
either  a  miss  or  two  blasts  had  simul- 
taneously occurred.  Peeking  around 
the  corner  of  the  cliff,  I  saw  the  huge 
six-foot-high  boulder  with  the  fuse  dis- 
tinctly visible.  For  safety  I  returned 
and  waited  perhaps  ten  minutes  for  fear 
of  a  slow  fuse  still  carrying  fire.  At 
length,  feeling  that  it  was  a  miss,  I  ap- 
proached the  boulder.  Then  came  the 
explosion.  I  turned  to  run,  (a  foolish 
thing  to  do  under  ordinary  conditions) 
when  at  once,  and  the  last  thing  I  re- 
membered, was  a  tremendous  thud  be- 
tween the  shoulders  that  knocked  me 
down.  When  I  came  to,  for  I  had  been 
stunned  only,  I  was  not  hurt  or  even 
sore  from  the  ten  pound  stone  that  had 
struck  me.  When  the  gang  returned, 
and  I  explained  to  Pat  what  had  hap- 
pened and  how  I  had  been  providen- 
tially saved,  his  retort  was  that  he  could 

not  understand  my charmed 

life.  Well  I  realized,  in  gratitude,  the 
Power  that  had  saved  me. 

At  my  wife's  solicitation,  I  definitely 
quit  explosives. 

While  I  was  farm  foreman  of  the 
Knight  Sugar  Company's  sugar  farm  in 
Alberta,  Canada,  James  E.  Ellison,  fac- 
tory superintendent  and  general  mana- 
ger, and  I  had  ridden  horseback  into  a 
field  where  I  had  some  four-horse  teams 
harrowing  grain  stubble.  Observing 
that  an  inexperienced  Belgian  teamster 
had  his  cross  checks  wrongly  attached, 
I  asked  him  to  hold  the  lines  nrmly  while 
I  passed  in  front  of  the  two  center 
horses  to  adjust  them.  At  once  the 
two  outside  horses — broncs — began 
kicking  and  running,  and  I  was  caught 
between  the  heads  of  four  horses,  with 
my  only  recourse  to  make  a  lunge  over 
the  coming  four-horse  evener— but,  de- 
tained in  the  lines,  I  failed,  passing  un- 
der the  evener,  and  to  my  horror  I  went 
under  the  new  sharp  iron-toothed  four- 
section  harrow.  Following  a  short 
dragging,  I  rolled  out  behind  and,  in  a 
cloud  or  dust,  ran  for  my  horse  to  stop 
the  run-away.  I  ran  in  the  wrong  di- 
rection, which  caused  the  horrified  Mr. 
Ellison  to  think  that,  while  saved,  I  had 
perhaps  lost  my  reason.  The  exceed- 
ingly marvelous  thing  is  that  I  came 
out  without  a  bruise  or  scratch,  which 
to  me  is  the  most  outstanding  mani- 
festation of  divine  protection  that  has 
been  mine  to  experience. 

In    my    behalf,    God    has    certainly 

moved  in  a  mysterious  way  his  won- 
ders to  perform.  Why  have  I  been 
protected  in  the  many  crises  during  the 
years  of  my  hazardous  life?  The  solu- 
tion, as  it  appears  to  me  now,  must  be 
that  I  had  been  foreordained,  as  the  sole 
survivor  of  my  father's  family,  to  a  mis- 
sion of  responsibility  and  stewardship. 

While  there  have  been  much  dross 
and  alloy  in  my  life,  yet  from  the  day 
of  our  marriage,  my  wife  and  I  resolved 
unfailingly  to  have  our  morning  and 
evening  prayer,  and  to  live  Latter-day 
Saint  lives  as  best  we  could. 

(Concluded  on  opposite  page) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


HfiW* HUM 


WHILE  attending  class  in  the  army  finance 
school  at  Ft.  Benjamin  Harrison,  In- 
diana, the  thought  never  occurred  to  me 
that  I  would  have  the  opportunity  to  teach 
the  gospel  before  the  group  of  fellows  in  my 
class.  The  occasion  was  the  last  afternoon 
of  our  technical  training  course,  during 
which  time  we  were  allowed  to  entertain 
ourselves  as  we  desired.  .  .  .  Our  teacher,  a 
fine  young  fellow  whom  we  all  liked  and 
respected  very  much,  knew  I  had  been  a 
Mormon  missionary  for  two  years,  and  many 
of  the  class  did,  too.  In  fact,  as  a  nickname, 
some  of  them  called  me  "preacher." 

The  afternoon  was  proceeding  in  quite  a 
pleasurable  way  as  everyone  contributed  his 
particular  talent  to  the  entertainment.  Un- 
fortunately many  soldiers  seem  to  enjoy 
questionable  jokes,  and  the  fellows  who 
knew  some  of  these  stories  told  them  before 
the  class.  It  was  on  such  an  occasion  of 
fun-making  that  I  was  asked  to  take  my 
part. 

As  I  stepped  upon  the  stand  before  the 
class,  one  of  the  fellows  suggested  that  I 
tell  them  about  my  missionary  work.  That 
is  just  what  I  hoped  would  happen!  I  told 
them  about  our  missionary  system  and  also 
several  experiences.  .  .  . 

Their  attentiveness  and  favorable  reac- 
tion to  all  I  had  said  brought  great  joy  to 
my  heart.  The  teacher  came  to  me  later 
and  remarked  that  many  of  the  fellows  do 
not  go  to  church  at  all,  and  what  I  had  told 
them  was  just  what  they  needed. 

If  I  had  not  been  trying  to  apply  the 
teachings  of  the  gospel  to  my  life  in  the 
army,  the  fellows  would  probably  have 
thought  as  I  was  talking  to  them,  "He 
doesn't  live  what  he  preaches;  why  should 
we  pay  attention  to  him?" 

Pfc.  Keith  M.  Peterson 
*     *     * 

Hattiesburg,  Mississippi 

WE  do  not  have  a  chapel  in  Hattiesburg, 
but  we  hold  our  meetings  in  the  home 
of  Sister  Ida  Norton  about  three  miles  from 
town. 

Our  branch  is  small  and  sometimes  we 
do  not  have  a  leader  until  one  of  the  boys 
from  the  camp  comes  who  holds  the  priest- 
hood. 

We  are  thankful  Camp  Shelby  was  chosen 
for  the  training  center  for  the  L.  D.  S. 
Japanese-Hawaiian  soldiers.  They  lend 
much  interest  to  our  meetings,  and  we  think 
it  wonderful  to  hear  them  bear  such  strong 
testimonies. 

Pearl  M.  Thames 


W 


Holbrook,  Arizona 
E  have  organized  as  "Mothers  of  Boys 
In  the  Service."   We  meet  every  Sun- 


day evening  at  6  p.m.  We  have  our  opening 
song  and  prayer,  the  minutes  of  the  last 
meeting,  and  read  also  the  letter  to  be  sent 
out  next  week. 

One  of  the  mothers  is  responsible  for  a 
musical  number  each  week,  another  respon- 
sible for  the  letter.  Each  week  every  one 
in  attendance  signs  the  letters.  Those  un- 
able to  be  in  attendance  and  care  to  send 
excuses,  have  their  names  added. 

Then  we  hold  a  prayer  circle  and  the 
spirit  of  our  meetings  is  so  inspirational. 
They  draw  us  so  close  together.  Each  week 
36  letters  go  out. 

Now  the  letters  are  coming  back  from  our 
boys  and  we  have  great  cause  to  rejoice 
in  knowing  the  Lord  is  carrying  our  message 
to  them  and  theirs  is  as  great  to  us. 

Maybe  this  will  give  other  wards  and 
mothers  some  ideas. 

Best  wishes  for  all  our  service  boys  and 
girls. 

Emaline  Palmer 


Ft.  Sill,  Oklahoma 

THE  concept  of  the  endlessness  of  man  as 
an  individual,  progressing  entity  is  the 
greatest  inducement  to  wholesome  living 
that  I  know  of.   It  is  our  sure  foundation. 

Now  I  can  appreciate  why  the  parting 
words  of  my  father  were  almost  identical 
to  those  of  Helaman  to  his  son:  "Remember, 
remember,  my  son,  that  it  is  upon  the  Rock 
of  our  Redeemer,  who  is  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  that  ye  may  build  your  foundation  .  .  . 
a  sure  foundation  whereon  if  men  build  they 
cannot  fall." 

It  is  plain  now  why  the  story  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  and  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel  was  explained  to  me  until  I  thought 
it  worn  out.  I  perceive  now  why  everything 
in  our  home  was  done  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Perchance  it  was  to  en- 
gender an  implicit  trust  and  faith  in  our 
Lord;  perchance  to  ennoble  my  future  by 
building  a  sure  foundation. 

Cpl.  Rondo  S.  Harmon 
*     *     * 

Overseas 
...  If  the  time  comes  when  I  cannot 
write  you  so  often,  please  do  not  worry 
about  me.  .  .  .  We  held  church  again  today. 
.  .  .  My  Eva  came  tonight  so  I'm  now 
reading  it.  By  the  way,  we  managed  to  get 
the  proper  facilities  and  had  the  sacrament 
today.  You  just  can't  imagine  how  it  seems. 
I  guess  it  (religion)  is  the  main  thing  we 
are  fighting  for,  isn't  it?  .  .  . 

Pfc.  Wells  P.  McGregor 

The  Lt.  is  glad  to  have  a  man  so  close 
to  God  in  his  outfit,  too.  You  can  be  proud 
of  him.  Censor 


GOD  MOVES  IN  A  MYSTERIOUS  WAY 


(Concluded  from  opposite  page) 
Dispassionately  and  in  no  boasting 
sense,  we  have,  as  a  family,  filled  nine 
foreign  missions.  All  seven  of  our  sons 
hold  the  holy  priesthood  and  are  rep- 
resented in  stake  presidencies,  high 
councils,  bishopric,  or  other  responsible 
callings.  All  eight  of  our  children's 
marriages  have  been  temple  solemn- 
ized, and  we  have  done  ordinance  work 
for  more  than  one  thousand  of  our  de- 
ceased ancestors. 

When  called  upon  to  report  my  stew- 

DECEMBER,   1943 


ardship,  be  the  time  near  or  remote,  my 
deep  gratitude  to  my  Father  in  heaven 
will  be  my  first  thought. 


SCRIPTURE  PUZZLE  CAKE 

(Answers  to  Puzzle  found  on  page  773) 

Yi  cup  butter  1 x/2  teaspoons  powder 

\]/2  cups  sugar  y2  teaspoon  salt 

1   cup  raisins  to  taste:  spices 

^2  cup  water  3  eggs 
1%  cups  flour 


WAR  TESTS 

MEN  and  MACHINES 

.  .  .  and  war  is  proving 
Stokermatic  dependability, 
despite  the  shortage  of 
service  men. 

With  sons  and  husbands 
in  military  service,  and 
whole  families  of  home 
front  workers  absent  from 
home  night  and  day,  a 
Stokermatic  is  cm  essential 
worker  in  many  homes. 

Its  month-after-month  de- 
pendability means  fewer 
interruptions  of  service  in 
these  war  days.  And  the 
longer  the  war  lasts,  the 
more  you  will  appreciate 
its  dependability. 

The 

Stokermatic 
Company 

1415  South  State  St. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


IPSE  For  OVER  FIFTY  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat,  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

Hall's  Canker  Remedy 

536   East    2nd    So.   —  at   Salt   Lake    City,    Utah 


Wherever  They  Go  . . . 

A  marine  overseas  -wrote  me  the  other 
day  and  told  me  how  much  he  appreci- 
ated   and    welcomed    the    arrival    of    the 

Lois  Westover, 
San  Diego,  Calif. 


775 


CONDUCTED  BY  THE  MELCHIZEDEK  PRIESTHOOD  COMMITTEE  OF   THE   COUNCIL  OF   THE   TWELVE  —  JOSEPH    FIELDING   SMITH, 
CHAIRMAN;  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE,  JOSEPH  F.  MERRILL,  CHARLES  A.  CALLIS,  AND  HAROLD  B.  LEE 


(P&A&jmaL  WsdfauisL 

Rehabilitation  a  Special  Work 

Tn  the  church  Welfare  plan,  one  re- 
*•  sponsibility  of  priesthood  quorums, 
among  many  others,  is  to  look  to  the 
rehabilitation  of  quorum  members  and 
their  families,  spiritually,  socially,  phys- 
ically, and  economically.  In  every  quo- 
rum there  are  members  who  need  to  be 
built  up  in  one  or  more  of  these  fields. 

The  personal  welfare  committee  un- 
der the  leadership  of  its  chairman,  the 
quorum  president,  should  make  a  study 
of  each  member  and  his  peculiar  con- 
ditions. Then  the  committee  should  in- 
augurate and  carry  through  activities 
to  build  up  individual  quorum  members 
as  their  circumstances  demand. 

Steps  should  be  taken  to  avoid  being 
lulled  to  sleep  by  the  current  attitude 
that  because  most  people  are  employed 
all  is  well.  We  call  to  mind  a  Melchize- 
dek  priesthood  quorum  member  who, 
for  the  lack  of  half  an  acre  of  ground 
and  a  few  hundred  dollars  capital,  is 
most  unhappy  because  he  is  not  present- 
ly self-sustaining.  Would  not  a  little 
thought  and  interest  given  to  the  solu- 
tion of  this  man's  problem  by  his  fellow 
quorum  members  pay  as  worth-while 
dividends  as  would  any  other  object  to 
which  that  thought  and  interest  could 
be  given? 

Perhaps  in  your  quorum  the  need  for 
rehabilitation  is  spiritual  or  social. 

(fla&A.  Qn/JjajudthyfL 

Teacher  Training 

TJTow  concerned  are  the  instructors  in 
■*■  **•  the  various  quorums  with  their 
teaching  technique,  their  methods?  How 
many  know  that  there  are  excellent 
helps  available  to  them  in  the  church?  A 
conscientious  reading  of  John  T.  Wahl- 
quist's  Teaching  As  the  Direction  of 
Activities  or  of  Adam  S.  Bennion's 
Principles  of  Teaching  (both  published 
by  the  Sunday  School)  should  give 
priesthood  class  leaders  new  under- 
standing of  their  role  as  teachers.  And 
along  with  that  new  vision  they  will 
acquire  some  valuable  teaching  tools.  A 
series  of  articles,  "Talks  to  Teachers," 
by  Dr.  Wahlquist  currently  appearing 
in  the  Saturday  church  section  of  The 
Deseret  News,  is  worth  the  attention 
of  priesthood  instructors. 

Priesthood  instructors  could  follow 
with  profit  the  teacher  training  material 
which  appears  monthly  in  The  In- 
structor, the  Sunday  School  magazine, 
which  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  im- 
provement of  teaching  in  the  field  of  re- 
ligious education.  The  Instructor  is 
itself  thus  a  teaching  tool.  Priesthood 
teachers  should  make  use  of  it.  And, 
should  their  schedule  permit  it,  why  not 

776 


attend  the  ward  teacher  training  class, 
which,  although  designed  for  pre-teach- 
ing  training,  has  much  to  offer  teachers 
already  in  service  who  have  never  had 
such  specific  help.  The  Sunday  School's 
teacher  training  class  is  also  the  place 
to  send  prospective  priesthood  teachers. 
Teacher  training  should  become  the 
long-range  as  well  as  the  immediate 
concern  of  the  class  instruction  com- 
mittee. 

QhsihxJfL  SsihvicsL 

Work  for  Everyone 

T^VERY  quorum  should  aim  to  have  all 
•  of  its  members  perform  some  serv- 
ice in  the  church.  Loyalty  to  the  quo- 
rum implies  a  willingness  to  accept  re- 
sponsibility and  to  be  engaged  in  the 
work  called  for  in  the  program  of  things 
to  be  done.  This  program  offers  an 
opportunity  for  spiritual  growth  and 
development.  It  makes  for  a  happy  and 
satisfying  religious  life. 

Classification  of  quorum  members  on 
the  basis  of  fitness  and  availability  for 
service  in  the  quorum,  ward,  and  stake 
is  an  obligation  of  the  church  service 
committee.  A  careful  study  of  the  card 
file  of  individual  quorum  members  will 
guide  the  committee  in  its  efforts  to 
encourage  activity.  Every  bearer  of 
the  priesthood  should  receive  attention 
and  be  urged  to  assume  his  responsibil- 
ity. 

The  quorum  can  become  a  power- 
ful unit  in  the  church  if  its  members 
are  alert  and  active.  The  advancement 
of  God's  work  rests  with  the  priesthood 
and  is  carried  forward  by  worthy  mem- 
bers who  are  qualified  and  ready  to 
act  when  the  call  comes.  Regular  meet- 
ings of  the  committee  are  the  first  step 
towards  a  better  understanding  of  its 
duties.  "Moreover  thou  shalt  provide 
.  .  .  able  men,  such  as  fear  God,  men 
of  truth,  hating  covetousness."  (Exodus 
18:21.) 

Creative  Forces 

r^    A.  Elwood  in  his  book  The  Re- 

^*    construction  of  Religion  states: 

Play  and  amusement  are  most  necessary 
things  in  our  social  life.  Upon  them,  not 
less  than  upon  serious  work,  the  whole 
structure  of  higher  civilization  has  been 
built.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that 
when  we  have  mastered  the  creative  forces 
latent  in  play  and  amusements,  education 
will  be  easier,  social  life  more  joyful,  and 
civilization  itself  more  humane  and  beauti- 
ful. Social  religion  must  seek  to  control 
social  pleasures  so  that  they  will  work  in 
this  socially  constructive  direction. 

The  work  of  the  social  and  miscel- 
laneous committee,  in  view  of  the  im- 
portance of  recreation,  should  go  be- 


rp 


yond  party-planning.  Invaluable  serv- 
ice can  be  rendered  by  promoting 
worth-while  leisure-time  activities 
among  quorum  members.  Recreation  in 
the  Home  is  the  title  of  a  booklet  re- 
cently published  by  the  church  auxil- 
iaries. It  is  brimful  of  home-centered 
leisure-time  activity  of  a  high  order. 
Committee  members  should  become  ac- 
quainted with  this  booklet — as  well  as 
with  other  recreation  literature  to  be 
obtained  at  the  local  library — and  from 
time  to  time  in  quorum  meeting  call 
upon  members  for  descriptions  of 
leisure -time  pursuits  and  reports  of  suc- 
cessful home  entertainments  which  will 
stimulate  others  to  follow  their  example. 

TboisA.  $wwl  ihsL  JMcL 

Point-Saving  Projects  of 
266th  Quorum  of  Seventy 

he  266th  quorum  of  seventy,  resid- 
ing in  the  Stratford  Ward,  High- 
land Stake,  reported  in  a  recent  stake 
conference  that  during  the  summer  they 
had  canned  11,469  cans  of  asparagus, 
peas,  corn,  and  beans,  having  a  ration 
point  value  of  195,030  points.  Eight 
hundred  sixty-nine  man  hours  of  labor 
were  expended  on  the  project.  In  ad- 
dition the  quorum  members  have  spent 
440  man  hours  on  garden  projects  and 
176  hours  on  miscellaneous  Welfare 
projects.  Forty-five  of  a  total  quorum 
membership  of  fifty-seven  participated 
in  one  or  more  of  the  above  projects 
in  which  a  total  of  fifty-two  families 
were  assisted. 

Since  the  report  was  made  more  corn 
and  tomatoes  have  been  canned.  Quo- 
rum members  will  repair  a  roof  and  re- 
build a  garage  for  the  mother  of  a  quo- 
rum member  in  the  service.  Other 
Welfare  projects  are  being  planned. 

Keeping  in  Touch 

"Crom  a  letter  in  which  Sgt.  Alma  B. 
*■  Rigby  of  the  Army  Air  Corps  ex- 
presses appreciation  for  receiving  the 
Era  in  camp,  the  following  paragraph  is 
quoted  which  may  encourage  quorums 
to  continue  to  keep  in  touch  with  their 
members  absent  in  the  armed  forces  or 
on  defense  work: 

I  heartily  endorse  the  advice  given  to 
keep  in  touch  with  absent  brethren  in  our 
armed  forces.  It  is  indeed  a  time  when  they 
will  appreciate  that  interest  and  be  especial- 
ly impressed  by  it.  May  I  relate  just  one 
incident  that  may  interest  you?  I  have  been 
attending  the  San  Bernardino  First  Ward. 
The  bishop  there  has  numerous  times  made 
special  mention  of  us  as  members  of  the 
armed  forces,  even  mentioning  our  names 
before  the  congregation.  That,  in  a  way, 
was  a  small  thing,  but  it  certainly  went  a 
long  way  toward  making  me  feel  really 
welcome. 

I  also  appreciate  the  interest  of  my 'breth- 
ren at  home  and  their  welcome  letters. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


NO-LIQUOR-TOBACCO 
COLUMN 

Conducted  by 
Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill 


Yale  University  School 

'"Phere  was  organized  at  Yale  Univer- 
■*■  sity  the  past  summer  a  School  of 
Alcoholic  Studies,  the  purpose  of  which 
was  to  present  for  educational  service 
the  developments  of  scientific  research 
and  study  relative  to  the  influence  of 
alcoholic  beverages  on  persons  and 
their  social  living. 

This  new  summer  course  was  at- 
tended by  college  and  high  school  edu- 
cators, temperance  workers,  managers 
of  liquor  control  boards,  public  safety 
and  health  experts,  social  workers,  min- 
isters, psychiatrists,  public  safety  of- 
ficials, temperance  writers,  representa- 
tives of  liquor  agencies,  and  others.  As 
a  school  it  lasted  six  weeks,  and  it  is 
said  was  strictly  educational,  objective, 
and  scientific  in  the  study  of  most  of 
the  liquor  problems  of  the  day. 

But  the  most  important  approach  to 
the  liquor  problem — the  religious — was 
absent.  In  this  respect  the  Latter-day 
Saint  church  has  a  great  advantage  over 
all  other  organizations  that  study  the 
liquor  problem — that  of  divine  revela- 
tion. To  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  the 
Lord  revealed  the  truth  that  liquor  "is 
not  good"  for  man  and  it  is  not  meet 
in  his  sight  that  liquor  should  be  drunk. 
No  right-thinking  person  wants  to  dis- 
please the  Lord.  This  fact  is  the  most 
potent  of  all  to  induce  our  people,  young 
or  old,  to  be  abstinent.  However,  we 
hope  the  Yale  school  will  have  a  bene- 
ficent influence  in  the  campaign  for 
temperance. 

Kathleen  Norris  Says — 

"For  generations  excessive  drinking 
by  men  has  been  the  curse  of  helpless 
womanhood  and  childhood,  has  been 
the  creator  of  want  and  slums,  cruelty 
and  crime. 

"For  generations  the  struggles  of 
women  to  curb  this  curse  have  repre- 
sented the  one  desperate  effort  of  their 
lives,  the  one  fervent  prayer  of  their 
hearts.  But  now  this  curse  is  being  ex- 
tended to  women — a  bitter  reflection 
upon  the  code  of  character  of  American 


women.  Drink  (also  smoking)  injures 
women  more  than  men  in  body,  mind, 
and  soul.  A  woman  is  more  fine-grained, 
more  delicate,  more  sensitive  than  a 
man.  Thus,  her  body  is  more  vulnerable 
to  narcotics  than  a  man's."  The  Lord 
have  mercy  on  the  children  of  mothers 
who  smoke  or  drink. 

Drinking  and  Driving 

The  National  Safety  Council  finds 
that  the  motor  vehicle  still  stands  un- 
challenged as  a  killer  in  America.  More 
than  40,000  dead  since  Pearl  Harbor  is 
the  record  sustaining  the  charge. 

Judge  Wilford  Moyle  Burton  of  Salt 
Lake  City  Police  Court  attended  meet- 
ings of  the  Traffic  Safety  Council  in 
Chicago  a  few  weeks  ago.  From  what 
he  learned  there  he  declared  the 
drunken  driver  is  one  of  the  worst 
menaces  confronting  the  American  pub- 
lic today. 

The  challenging  question  is  how  long 
will  the  American  public  stand  for  this 
menace.   Should  not  state  laws  declare 


that  no  one  who  drinks  immediately  be- 
fore or  during  the  time  of  driving  shall 
be  eligible  to  drive?  Why  should  we 
longer  tolerate  this  proved  and  indefen- 
sible mortal  danger? 

Russian  Soldiers — No  Liquor 

All  the  world  admires  the  fighting 
qualities  of  the  Russian  soldier — his 
bravery,  his  endurance,  his  loyalty  and 
obedience.  We  could  wish  that  Ameri- 
can soldiers  were  as  free  from  drink  as 
the  following  pictures  his  Russian  com- 
rade-in-arms : 

In  an  address  given  in  Arcadia,  Florida, 
Valentina  Ray  Mitz,  a  naturalized  Ukrainian 
lecturer,  made  this  remarkable  statement: 
"In  Russia,  if  a  woman  offers  a  soldier 
liquor,  she  has  to  serve  six  months  in  prison. 
If  she  gives  it  to  him,  she  is  shot.  There 
can  be  no  drinking  by  the  soldiers  while  the 
war  is  on,  for  the  men  must  be  strong, 
healthy,  and  fully  possessed  of  every  whit 
of  their  strength  and  ability.  This  is  quite  a 
contrast  with  what  we  have  in  America. 
Our  army  camps  are  surrounded  with  hun- 
dreds of  saloons.  The  call  is  'Wake  up, 
America!'  " 


Melchizedek  Priesthood  Outline  of  Study,  February,  1944 

Text:    The  Gospel  Kingdom:   Selections  from  the 
Writings  and  Discourses  of  John  Taylor 


LESSON  5 

Eternalism,  An  Interpretation  of  Life 

Text:  pp.  10-13.  Topics:  The  Vital  Prob- 
lems. Purpose  in  Life.  The  Belief  in  the 
Pre-Existence.  Woman's  Place  in  the  Pre- 
Existence.   Conditions  of  Earth  Life. 

Discuss:  What  are  the  vital  problems  of 
life?  Of  what  value  is  the  "struggle  for  ex- 
istence" for  position,  fame,  honor?  Should 
one  seek  to  better  his  position  in  life?  For 
what  purpose  or  purposes?  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  phrase:  "...  this  world  is 
the  state  of  our  probation"? 

From  President  Taylor's  article,  "The 
Origin  and  Destiny  of  Woman,"  what  might 
we  conclude  concerning  the  importance  of 
womanhood  in  the  plan  of  this  earth?  In  the 

STALWART  SONS 

William  J.  Mackelprang  of  Kanab,  Utah,  needn't 
worry  about  the  carrying  on  of  the  family  name.  "I 
am  proud,"  he  says,  "to  be  the  father  of  such  a 
group  of  young  men  that  can  serve  our  God  and  our 
nation."  Father  Mackelprang,  who  filled  a  mission 
to  the  Southern  States  from  1912  to  1915,  is  seen 
here  with  his  eight  sons,  as  follows:  front  row,  left 
to  right:  Romel,  Evan,  Antone,  Dow  (deacon),  and 
William  J.  Jr.;  rear  left  to  right:  Kent  (teacher), 
Justin  J.  (teacher,  and  staff  sergeant  in  the  Marine 
Corps,  now  attending  Loyola  University),  Brother 
Mackelprang,  and  Gayneld  (now  filling  a  mission  in 
Canada).  The  mother  of  the  boys,  Hazel  Mackel- 
prang, served  missions  to  the  Central  States  and 
California. 


DECEMBER,   1943 


family  and  home?  In  the  church  and  church 
government?  In  society?  The  use  of  the 
phrase  "having  obtained  permission"  (pp. 
11  and  12)  would  seem  to  indicate  that  not 
everyone  received,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
the  blessings  accorded  womankind  in  the 
pre-existence.  Are  the  blessings  hypothe- 
cated by  President  Taylor  attractive? 

LESSON  6 

Eternalism  and  Earth  Life 

Text:  pp.  13-16.  Topics:  The  Doctrine 
of  Eternalism.  Earth  Life — One  Stage  of 
Existence.  God's  Interest  in  Earth  Life. 
Some  Principles  of  Earth  Life.  Nature  and 
Belief  in  God. 

Discuss:  Two  men  are  in  business.  One 
accepts  the  doctrine  of  eternalism.  One  ac- 
cepts the  belief  that  this  life  is  the  end  of 
existence,  denies  pre-existence  or  life  after 
death.  Is  there  any  justification  for  expect- 
ing different  conduct  from  the  two?  In  the 
experience  of  your  group  can  the  idea  that 
a  difference  will  result  be  demonstrated  and 
verified?  What  difference  does  it  make,  and 
is  the  difference  important,  or  do  we  merely 
assume  it  is? 

From  the  experience  represented  in  your 
study  group,  what  evidences  can  be  brought 
forward  to  sustain  the  affirmation  that  this 
life  is  but  "one  stage  of  existence"?  What 
are  our  beliefs  concerning  God's  interest  in 
this  stage  of  existence?  What  evidences  are 
there  to  demonstrate  this  interest?  On  page 
15  will  be  found  the  basic  Latter-day  Saint 
statement  that  knowledge  and  testimony 
come  from  obedience  (Journal  of  Discourses 
25:94-95).  If  this  is  so,  what  is  the  differ- 
ence between  a  testimony  of  the  work  of 
God  and  a  testimony  of  evil  and  its  work? 
Why  is  the  harmony  of  nature  suggestive  of 
the  validity  of  belief  in  God?  Is  there  har- 
mony in  nature?  How  might  it  have  been 
produced,  assuming  the  case,  were  there  no 
Supreme  Being — what  can  the  human  mind 
fathom  on  such  a  score?  If  this  problem  is 
tried,  the  grandeur  and  depth  of  John 
Taylor's  conclusion  (last  sentence,  JD  1: 
151,  152)  will  be  understood. 

(Concluded  on  page  778) 

777 


MELCHIZEDEK  PRIESTHOOD 


(Concluded  from  page  777) 
LESSON  7 
Some  Problems  of  Eternity 

Text:  pp.  16-19.  Topics:  Eternal  Conflict. 
The  Role  of  Experience.  Eternal  Marriage. 
Law  and  Justice.  Laws  and  Kingdoms  of 
Glory.  Conformity.  The  Essential  Equality 
of  Men. 

Discuss:  Why  should  there  be  antagonism 
to  truth  and  what  elements  of  human  be- 
havior produce  such  antagonism?  Why 
should  experience  in  "being  governed"  be 
prerequisite  to  competence  in  governing 
others?  What  was  Christ's  experience  in 
this  regard? 

What  is  a  basic  requirement  for  entrance 
into  the  kingdom  of  God?  What  is  the 
significance  of  the  doctrine  of   conformity 


with  respect  to  life  in  the  celestial  and 
other  kingdoms  of  glory?  Is  it  possible  to 
"be  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  .  .  .  law 
of  God  ...  in  everything  that  we  do"?  What 
does  it  mean  to  abide  the  law  of  the  celestial 
kingdom?  What  of  the  "role  of  experience" 
in  this  regard?  (In  this  connection  review 
the  discussion  held  in  connection  with  the 
question  in  lesson  5,  "This  world  is  the 
state  of  our  probation.") 

LESSON  8 

Some  Problems  of  Eternity: 
Death  and  Resurrection 

Text:  pp.  20-25.  Topics:  Death  and  Res- 
urrection. "It  Is  Appointed  for  Men  Once  to 
Die."  A  Soliloquy  on  Death.  Funeral 
Customs.    Priesthood  and  the  Future  State. 


Nature  of  the  Resurrection.  Eternal  Judg- 
ment. 

Discuss:  Do  the  Latter-day  Saints  fear 
death?  Why  or  why  not?  What  was  Presi- 
dent Taylor's  testimony  on  this  score? 
What  might  well  be  the  proper  subject  for 
speakers  at  funeral  services?  (See  p.  21.) 
What  is  the  Mormon  doctrine  concerning 
priesthood  and  the  future  state?  What  was 
Joseph  Smith's  personal  belief  regarding  the 
nature  of  the  resurrection? 

What  is  the  role  of  the  individual  in  the 
process  of  eternal  judgment? 

Summarize  the  main  features  of  the  doc- 
trine of  eternalism.  What  should  the  ef- 
fects of  accepting  this  philosophy  be  for  the 
individual?  For  a  society  of  believers?  Are 
there  any  evidences  of  such  social  effects? 
In  your  ward?   stake?   valley?    region? 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


(Continued  from  page  767) 

Missionaries  Released 

T'he    following    honor    roll    includes 
those    released   during    September 
and  October,  1943,  and  others  not  pre- 
viously reported: 

September 

California:  Lloyd  Vaughn  Peterson,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Gordon  Hyde  Purser,  Preston,  Idaho;  Grant 
J.  Fisher,  Rexburg,  Idaho;  Verna  Mae  Sanders, 
Wilmington,  No.  Carolina;  Hugh  J.  Sorenson,  Salt 
Lake   City;    Dean    Crook   Bruce,    Smoot,    Wyoming. 

Central:  Charlotte  Vilate  Martin,  Tooele,  Utah; 
Jesse    William    Davidson,    Salt    Lake    City. 

Eastern:  Grant  Lester  Anderson,  Garland,  Utah; 
Dee  Heaton  Barker,  Salt  Lake  City;  Robert  Freder- 
ick Dynes,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Japanese:    William  Charles  Blair,   Salt  Lake   City. 

Mexican:  Henry  Wesley  Bowman,  Colonia  Nu- 
bian, Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Oscar  Leath  Cluff,  Col- 
onia Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Mac  Bluth,  Colonia 
Dublan,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Clyde  Allred,  Colonia 
Garcia,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Alma  Dayer  LeBaron, 
Jr.,  Colonia  Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Rowene  Rob- 
inson, Colonia  Dublan,  Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Milton 
Alvin  Romney,  Colonia  Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mexico; 
Raul  Rangel  Ruiz,  Corpus  Christi,  Texas;  Ernest 
Piatt  Taylor,  Safford,  Arizona;  Rey  Rolla  Thayne, 
Farmington,  New  Mexico;  Miss  Ada  Whetten,  Col- 
onia  Juarez,    Mexico. 

New  England:  Alvin  C.  Lamoreaux,  Chandler, 
Arizona;    Marvin    Dee    Smith,    Thornton,    Idaho. 

North  Central:  Reid  Elwood  Bankhead,  Logan, 
Utah;    Julian    C.    Hall,    St.    George,    Utah. 

Northern:  Daniel  Carl  Ballstaedt,  Brighton,  Utah; 
Frances  Jo  Wadsworth,  Panaca,  Nevada;  Norma 
Voloy  Andreasen,  Cleveland,  Idaho;  Marie  Engel 
Duehlmeier,  Salt  Lake  City;  Fay  Bosshardt,  Red- 
mond, Utah;  Elwin  Harry  Anderson,  Pocatello,  Ida- 
bo.  , 

Northern  California:   Donna  Tanner,   Payson,  Utah. 

Southern:  Alton  Louise  Kunzler,  Rosette,  Utah; 
William  P.  Whitaker  (mission  president),  Pocatello, 
Idaho;  Mary  Hawley  Whitaker  (wife  of  mission 
president),  Pocatello,  Idaho;  Paul  Robert  Cheesman, 
San  Diego,  California;  Eugene  Douglas  Dana, 
Phoenix,  Arizona;  Norma  Dredge,  Malad,  Idaho; 
Verna  Bohi,  Rexburg.  Idaho;  Lowell  M.  Bleazard, 
Tooele,    Utah. 

Spanish-American:  Frank  B.  Fox,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Clarence  G.  Teerlink,  Salt  Lake  City;  Raymond  Jun- 
ior West,  Salt  Lake  City;  Harold  E.  Weise,  Ogden, 
Utah;  Arnold  Lynn  Green,  Salt  Lake  City;  Lillian 
Lee,  Tooele,  Utah;  William  F.  Andra,  Jr.,  Preston, 
Idaho. 

Texas:  Phoebe  LaPreal  Sanders.  San  Francisco. 
California;  Floyd  Martin  Carlson,  Long  Beach, 
California. 

Western:    Rachel    Agens    Beutler,    Salt   Lake    City; 


MISSIONARIES  LEAVING  FOR  THE 
FIELD,  SEPTEMBER  29,  30,  1943 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Miriam 
Royle,  Idella  White,  Doris  E.  Brian,  Don 
B.  Colton  (mission  home  director),  Lu- 
cille Glover,  Alice  Egbert,  Alice  Mae  An- 
derson. 

Second  row:  Ralph  T.  Mitchell,  Sarah 
0.  Mitchell,  Merlin  N.  Cook,  Catherine 
Holley,  Murene  Wood,  Joseph  S.  Pearce, 
Ruth  Sloan,  Helen  Bay. 

Third  row:  Harold  W.  Dance,  Oneta  J. 
Hansen,  William  E.  Bet-rett  (instructor), 
Shirley  A.  Syphus. 


John  George  Cannon,  Salt  Lake  City;  Merritt  Daryl 
Neibaur,  Newdale,  Idaho;  Margaret  Peirce,  Spring- 
ville,  Utah;  June  Vincent,  Los  Angeles,  California; 
Alexis  B.  Malan.  Ogden,  Utah;  Elfreda  A.  Malan, 
Ogden,    Utah. 

Western  Canadian:  LaVar  Henry  Barker,  North 
Ogden,   Utah;   Stuart  M.  Manookin,   Salt  Lake   City. 

OCTOBER 

Brazilian:  ,  Kenneth  Rulon  Ross,  Garland,  Utah; 
Willard  B.  Call,  Brigham  City,  Utah;  Moses  Carl 
Gibson,  Las  Vegas,  Nevada;  Rulon  B.  Haacke,  Woods 
Cross,  Utah;  Paul  Lewis  Harmon,  Provo,  Utah;  Jay 
Byron  Hunt,  Salina,  Utah;  Sargent  Grant  Rice,  Glenns 
Ferry,  Idaho;  LeGrande  C.  Silver,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Gerald  P.  Werrett,  Salt  Lake  City. 

California:  Elmer  Joseph  Niederhauser,  Logan, 
Utah;  R.  LaMar  Sainsbury,  Salt  Lake  City;  Ardell 
Washburn,  Farmington,  New  Mexico;  Emily  Mary 
Shurtliff,  Ogden,  Utah;  Charles  Bernard  Schlerf.  Boise, 
Idaho. 

Canadian:  Marion  Lee  Anderson,  Idaho  Falls, 
Idaho;  Robert  Arthur  Clark,  Albuquerque,  New  Mexi- 
co; Vergil  Charles  Fewkes,  Long  Beach,  California; 
Raymond  Ernest  Foulger,  Salt  Lake  City;  Junius  W. 
Gibbons,  Phoenix,  Arizona;  Rex  Andrus  Ottley,  Elba, 
Idaho;  Albert  Lorenzo  Payne,  Duncan,  Arizona; 
Howard  Joseph  Thayne,   Salt  Lake   City. 

Central:  Abraham  Neerings,  Salt  Lake  City;  James 
Richard  Palmer,  Grantsville,  Utah;  George  Leland 
Sevy,  Richfield,  Utah;  Paul  Alberto  Toronto,  Salt 
Lake  City. 


Eastern:  Everett  L.  Hodges,  St.  Anthony,  Idaho; 
Margaret  Helen  Ottley.  Magna,  Utah;  Rex  E.  Phelps, 
Mesa,  Arizona;  Harold  Alma  Tate,  Thatcher,  Arizona; 
Spencer  William  Toone,   Paul,  Idaho. 

Hawaiian:     Avard   William   Booth,   Salt  Lake  City. 

New  England:  Arthur  Donald  Browne,  San  Jose. 
California. 

North  Central:  Lewis  Warren  Shurtliff,  Oakland, 
California;  William  Eldon  Sutton,  San  Diego,  Cali- 
fornia; Rex  Kay  Thompson,  Clarkston,  Utah;  Perry 
Elmer  Manwaring,   Roosevelt,   Utah. 

Northern:  Lena  Gertsch,  Salt  Lake  City;  Joel  N. 
Gillespie,  Tooele,  Utah;  Merline  Grange,  Price,  Utah; 
Iris  Heaton,  Cedar  City,  Utah;  H.  Kenneth  Homer, 
Van  Nuys,  California;  Boyd  E.  Williams,  Blackfoot, 
Idaho;  Ivaloo  Zollinger,   Providence,   Utah. 

Northwestern:  Robert  Fredrick  Anderson,  Mesa, 
Arizona;  Alta  Lorraine  Nielson,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Charles  Brian  O'Neil,  Kaysville,  Utah;  Ord  L.  Shum- 
way,  Phoenix,  Arizona;  Bobby  K.  Taylor.  Kirtland, 
New  Mexico;  Alma  Jacob  Pate,  Midvale,  Utah. 

Southern:  Ruth  Alleen  Olson,  Midvale,  Utah;  Idella 
Wood,   Driggs,   Idaho. 

Spanish-American:  Nelson  Harden  Bennion,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Wallace  Robert  Elkins,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Warren  Derald  Fewkes,  Nampa,  Idaho;  Frank  Wilmer 
Jackson,  Oakland,  California.  Arthur  Lynn  Lundgren, 
Monroe,  Utah. 

Western:  Henry  Homer  Bartholomew,  Fayette, 
Utah;  Walter  Raymond  West,  Jr.,  Idaho,  Falls,  Idaho. 


(Concluded  on  page  799) 


MISSIONARIES  LEAVING  FOR  THE  FIELD  OCTOBER  27,  28,  1943 

First  row  left  to  right:  Drucilla  Fenn,  Inez  George,  Maxine  Hall,  Adele  Harris,  Don  B.  Colton  (home 
director),  Hilm'a  Tanner,  Elaine  Ellsworth,   Evelyn  Knowles    Almina  Carter  . 

Second  row:  Franklin  T.  Nelson,  Etta  J.  Nelson,  Alice  L  Watts,  Violet  S.  Gray,  Eloise  Coon,  Jesse  L 
Mortensen,  Thelma  Wagner,  Elaine  Bluth,  Orpha  Laudie.   „.,'„,,        .,    .        .      '  ,.        .  _    -.„„„„ 

Third  row:  H  Fred  Bushman,  Katherine  D.  Ross,  Gerald  F.  Ross,  Stephen  A.  Simmons,  Manuel  S.  Torres, 
Alene  Farnsworth,  James  D.  Rawson,  Thomas  R.  Cope,  Ida  H.  Rogers,  S.  R.  Rogers,  William  E.  Berrett  (instructor). 

Fourth  row:  Roy  C.  Andreason,  William  F.  Butler,  C.  H.  Pearce,  John  W.  Porter,  Arno  Bochme,  David  L. 
Stone,  Harry  E.  Anderson,  John  W.  Stoddard. 


778 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING   BISHOPRIC.      EDITED  BY  LEE  A.  PALMER. 


cLJDJudtpL  Sp&akA- 


ROBERT 

F. 

REED 


"Dobert  is  president  of  the  deacon's 
"■^  quorum  in  Glendale  West  Ward, 
San  Fernando  Stake.  In  a  recent  ad- 
dress he  specified  five  ways  in  which  a 
deacon  may  honor  the  priesthood: 

"I  believe  I  would  list  first  a  clean 
mind.  All  the  things  that  we  do  are 
first  conceived  in  the  mind.  God  says, 
'I  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh 
my  name  in  vain.'  Also,  clean  moral 
thoughts;  and  the  best  way  I  know  to 
obtain  these  is  continuous,  humble 
prayer. 

"Second:  A  clean,  strong  body,  ob- 
tained by  obedience  to  the  laws  of  the 
'Word  of  Wisdom.' 

"Third:     We    can    also   honor    the 


priesthood  by  a  study  of  the  scriptures; 
especially  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
scriptures,  which  teaches  us  our  duties 
in  the  priesthood. 

"Fourth:  By  honoring  those  who 
preside  over  us,  in  always  being  willing 
and  ready  to  do  everything  that  is  re- 
quired of  us. 

"Fifth:  By  regular  attendance  at  our 
quorum  meetings,  and  thus  preparing 
ourselves  for  promotion  in  the  priest- 
hood. 

"God  says  in  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, section  136,  verses  19  and  20: 
'If  any  man  shall  seek  to  build  up  him- 
self, and  seeketh  not  my  counsel,  he 
shall  have  no  power,  and  his  folly  shall 
be  made  manifest. 

"  'Seek  ye;  and  keep  all  your  pledges 
one  with  another;  and  covet  not  that 
which  is  thy  brother's.'  " 


WARD  BOY  LEADERSHIP 
COMMITTEE  OUTLINE  OF  STUDY 

JANUARY,  1944 

Text:  HOW  TO  WIN  BOYS 
Chapter  XIII:  The  Average  Boy 

Quotations  from  the  Text: 

1.  Some  years  ago  we  listened  to  Dr. 
Payson  Smith,  commissioner  of  edu- 
cation of  Massachusetts.  He  said  (I 
quote  verbatim,  for  the  words  stuck  in 
my  memory) :  "There  is  no  average 
boy.  If  there  is,  what  color  are  his 
eyes?    Or  his  hair?    How  long   is  his 


nose?  What  does  he  eat?  What  does 
he  like?  What  are  his  home  conditions? 
Who  are  his  companions?  What  is  his 
hobby?" 

2.  "There  is  no  mass  technique  in  handling 
boys  and  girls." 

3.  Boys  are  not  alike.  Brothers  are  not 
alike.  Twins  ate  not  alike.  All  of 
which  leads  us  to  some  sane  and  brief 
conclusions.  There  is  no  religious 
herding.  You  can  herd  cattle  and 
horses.  You  can  never  herd  souls. 
Each  boy  is  an  individual.  His  quali- 
ties may  tally  with  the  boy  next  to 
him  to  the  point  that  we  are  deceived 
into  imagining  that  the  selfsame  ap- 
proach, the  same  method,  the  same  il- 
lustration, the  same  warning,  the  same 
punishment,  the  same  reward  will  work 
for  both.  This  is  not  true. 

4.  You  are  wanted  as  teacher  and  leader 
in  a  field  made  famous  by  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  He  knew  each  disciple!  He 
knew  the  impulsive  Peter;  he  knew  the 
warm,  tender  heart  of  John;  he  knew 
the  financial  ability  of  Matthew;  he 
knew  the  doubting  heart  of  Thomas. 
To  him  they  were  blundering  little 
children.  And  so  great  was  his  human 
sympathy  and  understanding  of  each 
one  of  them  that  even  in  the  Garden 
of  Agony  when  they  deserted  him,  his 
severest  criticism  was  a  patient  com- 
ment— "Could  you  not  watch  one 
hour  with  me?"  The  King  of  heaven 
so  thoroughly  read  that  little  "class"  of 
his  that  his  patience  and  tenderness 
is  a  byword  of  the  nations  even  today! 

5.  The  Maker  has  not  made  carbon 
copies  of  boys'  souls! 

(Concluded  on  page  780) 


SOUTH  LOS  ANGELES  STAKE  AND  WARD  AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD  LEADERS  PUN  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  CONTEST 

Karl  H.  Miller,  chairman  of  the  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  Aaronic  priesthood  committee,  writes  the  following  account  of  an  unusual  project: 

"On  August  7,  1943,  the  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  Aaronic  priesthood  committee,  together  with  the  general  secretaries  and  a  member  of  the  bishopric  from  each  ward,  met 
in  an  all-day  session  in  the  lounge  at  the  stake  house  to  perfect  plants  for  an  extensive  stake  Aaronic  priesthood  public  speaking  contest. 

"The  main  purpose  of  the  contest  is  to  have  each  boy  in  the  priesthood  give  at  least  one  five-minute  talk  in  a  sacrament  meeting,  also  to  give  them  assistance  in  an  organized 
method.    This  will  not  only  increase  their  attendance  at  sacrament  meeting  but  should  also  help  to  hold  up  our  attendance  at  the  weekly  priesthood  meeting. 

"We  have  divided  our  stake  into  two  divisions,  with  five  wards  on  the  east  and  five  wards  on  ttie  west  side  of  our  stake.  Our  plans  are  to  have  boys  of  the  respective 
wards  exchange  talks  with  each  ward,  thus  giving  the  boys  an  opportunity  to  speak  in  different  wards  of  the  stake. 

"We  have  asked  each  ward  to  provide  suitable  awards  for  the  winners  of  their  own  wards.  Also  each  ward  will  have  its  own  elimination  contest.  The  winners  from  each 
ward  meeting  in  semi-finals,  with  the  winners  thereof  meeting  in  stake  finals.  We  are  planning  on  furnishing  trophies  for  the  finals,  with  a  grand  prize  for  the  best  ten-minute 
talk  on  liquor  and  tobacco."  • 

Leaders  in  the  above  photograph  are:  back  row,  left  to  right:  Harold  Tolman,  Arthur  White,  Robert  Singleton,  J.  A.  P.  Jensen,  Henry  Goldsmith,  Don  Pearce;  Noble 
Waite,  of  the  stake  presidency;  Owen  B.  Robinson,  superintendent  of  stake  Y.M.M.I.A.;  Karl  Miller,  chairman  of  stake  Aaronic  priesthood  committee;  Howard  Sedgwick,  stake 
secretary;  Alvin  E.  Duncombe,  Richard  Henderson,  Don  Montgomery,  Arthur  Hamblin,  G.  E.  Crandall,  Robert  Halch,  Reo  Ellsworth. 

Front  row:    Lin  D.  Miller,  Oren  Hunter,  Clifford  Jones,  Hal  Sperry,  Garth  Green,  Jack  Lee,  Lambert  Gerber,  Howard  Fife,  Bill  George,  William  G.  Stevenson,  Jesse  Wardle. 


DECEMBER,   1943 


779 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING  BISHOPRIC.      EDITED  BY  LEE  A.  PALMER. 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

(Concluded  from  page  779) 

6.  Each  boy  in  front  of  me  is  capable  of 
some  sort  of  leadership.  I  must  do  a 
little  prying,  if  it  means  I  entertain  him 
in  my  home  or  hint  strongly  enough 
and  become  a  guest  in  his.  I  must 
know  his  folks.  I  must  know  him 
through  what  he  likes,  his  hobby,  his 
own  personal  reactions  to  politics  or 
athletics,  or  citizenship  or  school  or 
religion  and  a  half  dozen  other  themes. 
I  owe  it  to  this  boy  to  read  his  life 
chart  made  up  of  likes  and  dislikes,  of 
moods  and  phobias  and  longings.  Yes, 
I  must  pry  into  his  dreams  without  his 
even  suspecting  it. 

7.  Do  you  know  the  methods  of  the 
gardener?  He  does  not  herd  plants  or 
blooms.  Each  one  is  a  matter  of  per- 
sonal attention.  Some  plants  have 
pretty  bad  habits.  Some  respond  to 
sun  and  water  and  artificial  forms  of 
cultivations.  But  each  plant  is  per- 
fected. Each  gets  individual  care.  Each 
is  nourished.  Each  is  watched  for 
flaws.  How  much  more,  how  times 
more  precious  are  the  boys  in  front 
of  you  who  must  sometime  yield  fruit 
— fruit  of  service  and  kindness  and 
neighborliness  and  performance  of 
duty! 

Helps  for  the  class  leader: 

1 .  Stress  the  importance  of  studying  each 
individual  boy. 

2.  Have  the  class  assist  you  in  suggest- 
ing at  least  ten  ways  in  which  a  teach- 
er may  learn  to  understand  the  individ- 
ual pupil,  such  as  a  long  walk  together, 
etc. 


Ancient  Prophets 

(Concluded  from  page  751 ) 

as  one  who  understands  "the  science  of 
government."  Isaiah  understood  gov- 
ernment in  all  its  meaning  and  scope, 
and  he  had  that  insight  into  political 
life  which  constituted  statesmanship. 
Yet  he  was  no  less  a  prophet.  He  looked 
at  the  problems  of  his  nation  from  a 
religious  viewpoint,  and  his  messages 
from  God  to  his  people  are  among  the 
most  epochal  of  prophetic  history.  He 
had  a  sublimity  of  imagination,  and  not 
only  makes  one  see  the  truth,  but  he 
glorifies  it  in  all  his  writings. 

His  political  policy  alone  has  chal- 
lenged the  thought  of  some  of  the  great- 
est writers  on  political  science.  He 
taught  that  justice  lies  at  the  root  of  all 
good  government. 

Justice  shall  rule  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
the  spirit  of  mercy  shall  be  the  ideal  of  the 
children,  and  reverence,  which  is  the  recog- 
nition of  the  voice  of  God,  shall  be  the 
guiding  principle  of  all  men.  .  .  .  We  have 
a  strong  city;  salvation  will  God  appoint 
for  walls  and  bulwarks.  Open  ye  the  gates, 
that  the  righteous  nations,  which  keepeth 
the  truth  shall  enter  in. 

780 


WARD  TEACHERS 

The  teacher's  duty  is  to  watch  oyer  the  church  always,  and  be  with  and 
strengthen  them; 

And  see  that  there  is  no  iniquity  in  the  church,  neither  hardness  with 
each  other,  neither  lying,  backbiting,  nor  evil  speaking; 

And  see  thai  the  church  meet  together  often,  and  also  see  that  all  the 
members  do  their  duty.    (D.  &  C.  20:53-55.) 

lAJam  UeackeH    ffleaaae  for  /4anuam}   1944 

"AS  WE  FORGIVE" 

Jesus  taught  us  to  ask  our  Father  in  heaven  to  forgive  us  "as  we  forgive." 
This  indicates  that  unforgiving  souls  are  unworthy  to  be  forgiven.  And 
if  we,  even  the  best  of  us,  be  not  forgiven,  what  chance  have  we  for  exalta- 
tion? 

Our  attitude  toward  the  weaknesses  of  our  fellow  men,  therefore, 
becomes  a  great  factor  in  determining  our  own  status  hereafter.  Only  the 
forgiven  soul  can  be  exalted,  since  all  have  sinned.  Only  the  soul  who 
forgives  will  be  fully  forgiven. 

Strange  that  any  of  us  should  permit  "the  thoughtless  sentence  or  the 
fancied  slight,  to  destroy  long  years  of  friendship  and  estrange  us."  Strange 
that  men  who  would  obtain  mercy,  could  become  unmerciful;  who  appre- 
ciate kindness,  could  become  unkind;  who  have  need  for  forgiveness,  could 
refuse  to  forgive. 

How  unchristianlike  to  "gather  false  impressions,  and  hug  them  closer 
as  the  years  go  by,  till  virtues  often  seem  to  us  transgressions."  What 
cruelty  is  the  issue  of  the  unforgiving  heart. 

Jesus  gave  us  the  perfect  example  of  the  principle  of  forgiveness.  None 
were  made  more  happy  than  those  who  received  his  assurance  that  their 
sins  were  forgiven  them.  Even  when  lifted  upon  the  cross,  he  prayed, 
"Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

It  is  safe  to  assume  that  nothing  Jesus  did  brought  him  more  joy  than 
to  forgive  his  fellow  men.  He  gave  his  very  life  that  Adam's  transgression 
may  be  forgiven  and  that  we  be  spared  the  consequences  thereof. 

Let  us  each  look  back  over  his  own  life  and  recall  the  time  when  he  has 
forgiven  someone.  Has  any  other  joy  been  more  gratifying?  Has  any  other 
feeling  been  more  uplifting?  The  destructive  feelings  of  smallness,  pettiness, 
and  hate,  or  longing  for  revenge,  are  crowded  out  by  the  attitude  to  forgive. 
"Forgiveness  is  better  than  revenge;  for  forgiveness  is  the  sign  of  a  gentle 
nature,  but  revenge  the  sign  of  a  savage  nature." 

How  many  times  shall  we  forgive?  Jesus  answered  Peter  and  said,  "I 
say  not  unto  thee,  until  seven  times:  but  until  seventy  times  seven."  The 
implication  is  that  we  shall  never  tire  of  forgiving  one  another  if  we  would 
be  approved. 

If  this  were  the  judgment  day,  how  many  of  us  could  say,  "Father,  I 
could  ask  nothing  more  than  that  I  be  treated  as  I  have  treated  my  fellow 
men — that  I  be  forgiven  as  I  have  forgiven  them"? 

Let  us  so  live  that  we  may  be  forgiven  "as  we  forgive." 


Here  is  a  prophecy  which  forecasts 
the  time  when  the  world  will  recognize 
the  conscience  of  nations.  The  idea 
itself,  according  to  William  Jewett 
Tucker,  is  a  working  principle  and  is 
being  slowly  evolved  under  the  condi- 
tions of  modern  civilization.  The  con- 
ception of  the  state  as  a  moral  person 
is  not  new.  The  Old  Testament  has 
many  statements  to  this  effect.  Greek 
philosophy  taught  that  the  "end  of  the 
state  is  not  only  to  live,  but  to  live 
nobly."  The  old  Puritans  believed  Mil- 
ton when  he  wrote  that  a  "nation  ought 
to  be  but  one  great  Christian  personage, 


one  mighty  growth  or  stature  of  an 
honest  man,  as  big  and  compact  in  vir- 
tue as  in  body." 

Even  in  times  of  distress,  Isaiah  ad- 
monished Judah  to  take  advantage  of 
its  isolation  and  to  trust  in  God's  pur- 
pose and  character  rather  than  in  poli- 
tical intrigue  and  expediency  for  safety. 
Isaiah's  whole  being  was  illuminated  by 
a  sublime  faith  in  the  true  and  living 
God,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  coming 
of  him,  the  Messiah,  who  would  redeem 
the  world  and  vouchsafe  unto  every  liv- 
ing soul,  salvation  in  God's  kingdom 
through  obedience  to  the  laws  of  God. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Vk 


9  WARD  MUSIC  GUILD 


THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  AN 
ORGANIST 

Third  Guild  Meeting:  December 

By  Dr.  Frank  W.  Asper 

Tabernacle  Organist  and  Member, 

Church  Music  Committee 

'T'he  organist  has  three  functions  to 
*  perform  in  the  church  service:  first, 
the  solos  on  the  organ,  consisting  of 
prelude,  postlude,  and  sacramental  mu- 
sic; second,  the  accompaniments  to  the 
choir;  and  third,  the  accompaniments  to 
congregational  singing. 

Let  us  consider  this  organ  solo  music. 
It  should  be  planned  and  selected  so 
that  it  may  help  every  individual  to  an 
attitude  of  reverence,  humility,  and 
worship.  The  organist  must  try,  so  far 
as  is  in  his  power,  to  make  his  prelude 
worthy  of  being  listened  to.  It  is  pos- 
sible for  the  organist  to  disturb  the 
serenity  of  worship  by  selections  that 
may  be  ill-chosen.  No  number  should 
be  used  that  has  secular  connotations, 
such  as  operatic  melodies  or  love  songs. 
Sacramental  music  must  surely  be  sa- 
cred. When  hymns  are  used  as  organ 
music,  it  is  best  to  play  slowly,  softly, 
and  with  an  occasional  change  in  reg- 
istration. The  postlude  may  be  played 
fairly  loud,  though  not  necessarily  with 
full  organ.  It  may  well  be  short. 

The  importance  of  an  organist  as  ac- 
companist to  the  choir  is  seldom  realized 
except  by  the  director  and  the  organist 
himself.  Of  all  the  qualifications  that  go 
to  the  making  of  an  indispensable  or- 
ganist, the  ability  to  read  and  play  flu- 
ently at  first  sight  is  the  most  important. 
Those  who  wish  to  improve  their  sight- 
reading  abilities  should  devote  a  few 
minutes  each  day  to  the  playing  of  un- 
familiar material.  Such  material  should 
be  well  within  his  technical  grasp.  No 
matter  how  slowly  it  may  need  to  be 
played,  the  tempo  should  be  kept  even. 
It  is  only  a  matter  of  practice  until  one 
can  read  music  as  easily  as  a  book  or  a 
newspaper. 

In  general,  accompaniments  should  be 
softer  than  the  voices.  For  this  reason 
it  is  sometimes  erroneously  thought  that 
the  organ  should  never  be  heard  above 
the  choir.  When  the  organ  part  is  writ- 
ten independent  of  the  voice  parts,  the 


PROGRESS  OF  THE  GUILD 

By  Alexander  Schreiner 

Tabernacle  Organist  and  Member, 

Church  Music  Committee 

This  is  the  third  in  a  series  of  six 
articles  concerning  the  work  of 
the  ward  music  guild.  This  work,  as 
before  stated,  is  under  the  direction 
of  the  ward  music  chairman,  who  is 
a  member  of  the  ward  bishopric. 

Reports  from  various  sections  of 
the  church  indicate  that  the  ward  mu- 
sic guild  program  is  having  a  very 
satisfactory  success.  If  it  will  con- 
tinue to  stimulate  our  church  musi- 
cians toward  more  inspiring  music  for 
our  worshiping  assemblies,  we  shall 
indeed  be  pleased. 

We  may  be  sure  that  not  any  of 
us  are  perfect  in  the  music  which  we 
offer  on  the  Lord's  day.  If  we  strive 
toward  the  improvement  of  our  weak 
efforts,  our  music,  now  humble,  may 
some  day  become  strong  and  mighty. 


organ  is  equal  in  importance  with  the 
choir  part,  being  a  sort  of  organ  and 
choir  duet.  On  the  other  hand,  when  the 
instrument  plays  the  same  notes  as  are 
sung  by  the  voices,  then  the  accompani- 
ment should  be  used  only  to  support  the 
voices. 

To  accompany  hymn-singing  well  is 
a  fine  art.  The  sounds  of  the  organ 
should  reflect  the  general  sentiment  of 
the  hymn.  The  organ  tone  must  be  kept 
light  enough  so  the  people  can  hear 
themselves,  and  at  the  same  time  strong 
enough  so  that  they  feel  some  support 
for  their  voices.  Too  many  changes  in 
registration  should  not  be  indulged  in. 
Hymns  should  be  announced  by  the  or- 
gan in  the  tempo  in  which  they  are  ex- 
pected to  be  sung.  The  organist  should 
strive,  together  with  the  director,  to 
maintain  that  tempo.  But  neither  or- 
ganist nor  director  should  ask  for  an 
increase  in  tempo,  once  it  is  set.  To  do 
so  is  distracting  to  those  who  sing  to 
worship. 

Questions  for  Consideration 

1.  Is  the  organist  receiving  due  courtesy 
and  attention  from  the  choir  members  and 
director  at  the  time  of  the  prelude?  See 
July  Era,  p.  429. 

2.  In  small  wards  and  branches  where 
pianos  are  now  being  used,  are  plans  now 


under  way  toward  the  purchase  of  a  reed 
organ?  See  October  Era,  p.  622. 

3.  Have  we  purged  ourselves  from  the 
use  of  music  which  is  foreign  to  the  spirit 
of  worship?  Are  we  guilty  of  playing  love 
music  or  operatic  melodies? 

4.  Are  our  organists  as  regular,  prompt, 
and  dependable  in  their  duties  as  is  the 
bishop  of  the  ward? 

5.  Does  each  organist  know  that  church 
music  is  like  drink  to  a  thirsty  soul,  and  that 
he  will  "in  nowise  lose  his  reward"?  See 
Matthew  10:42. 

6.  How  can  choristers  and  organists  co- 
operate with  respect  to  tempos,  dynamics, 
and  mutual  understandings? 

7.  Let  four  organists  be  assigned  to  pre- 
pare and  present  at  an  organ  examples  of 
effective  prelude,  postlude,  and  sacramental 
music. 

8.  Announcement.  The  subject  for  treat- 
ment at  the  fourth  meeting  will  be  "What  is 
the  Matter  with  Choral  Singing?"  Look  for 
the  article  on  this  subject  to  appear  on  this 
music  page  in  the  January  Era.  Both  or- 
ganists and  choristers  should  be  prepared 
to  discuss  their  opinions  together. 

9.  Bibliography  to  be  consulted :  The  Or- 
ganist's Manual,  by  Tracy  Y.  Cannon;  Or- 
gan  Voluntaries,  by  Alexander  Schreiner; 
Devotional  Organ  Album,   by   Frank   W. 

Asper. 

.  ♦  ■ 

Lakeview  Ward  Choir 

""Phe  accompanying  photograph  shows 
■*■  a  large  choir  from  a  small  ward. 
Lakeview  Ward,  Tooele  Stake,  with  a 
ward  population  of  one  hundred  ninety, 
has  a  choir  of  some  forty-four  singers. 
Let  this  be  an  encouraging  example  to 
the  timid  soul  who  feels  that  his  ward  is 
too  small  to  afford  a  choir.  Twenty- 
three  percent  of  the  ward  population  in 
the  choir  is  indeed  a  splendid  record. 

This  choir  has  sung  for  stake  confer- 
ences, ward  conferences,  missionary 
farewells,  and  funeral  services  in  its 
own  as  well  as  in  other  wards.  These 
singers  report  that  they  especially  enjoy 
singing  from  the  green  hymn  book.  Eacn 
month  they  carefully  learn  and  perform 
for  the  congregation  the  recommended 
hymn  of  the  month. 

Each  member  is  made  to  feel  that  he 
is  a  vital  part  of  the  organization.  When 
this  choir  felt  that  it  wanted  new  choir 
seats,  the  members  merely  dug  into  their 
pockets,  and  contributed  sufficiently  to 
pay  for  them. 

The  personnel  is  as  follows :  Dewey 
A.  Whipple,  bishop;  Donna  S.  Dixon, 
director;  Eva  S.  Shields  and  Martina  D. 
Duffin,  organists;  Jesse  W.  Duffin,  man- 
ager.— Alexander  Schreiner. 


LAKEVIEW 
WARD 
CHOIR 


DECEMBER,   1943 


THE  WEISS  FAMILY  TREE 


By  Karl  Weiss 


7V  s  one  tangible  result  of  the  present 
**  churchwide  endeavor  to  check 
family  pedigrees  and  ascertain  wheth- 
er all  temple  work  possible  has  been 
done,  Karl  Weiss  recently  brought  to 
the  genealogical  library  a  unique 
"Weiss  Family  Tree,"  covering  the 
years  1622-1943.  He  writes  the  ac- 
companying explanation. 


For  enquire,  I  pray  thee,  of  the  former 
age,  and  prepare  thyself  to  the  search  of 
their  fathers:  (For  we  are  but  of  yester- 
day  )   (Job  8:8-9.) 

OQR  Weiss  Family  Tree  begins 
with  Johan  Weiss,  living  in  1620, 
who  married  a  wife  named  Eva, 
and  shows  the  names  and  relationship 
to  him  of  898  descendants.  Large  fam- 
ilies of  from  ten  to  fifteen  children  are 
found  in  every  generation.  There  were 
no  divorces.  My  father,  Henry  Weiss, 
came  from  a  family  of  fifteen  children; 
his  father  was  one  among  ten  children; 
his  wife  was  from  a  family  of  nine  chil- 
dren.  I  am  the  father  of  ten. 

Old-fashioned  homes  they  built, 
thrifty  and  happy.  Patiently  and  loving- 
ly did  they  devote  their  lives  to  toil  and 
service.  Their  aim  was  not  pride  and 
ostentation  and  the  gratification  of 
selfish  desires,  but  to  fulfil  a  high  con- 
ception of  duty  and  to  obey  the  laws  of 
God.  They  were  firm  believers  in  the 
democracy  and  the  altruism  of  Christ. 

On  this  family  tree  we  have  an  un- 
broken line  of  ten  generations.  The 
oldest  ancestor  emigrated  in  1620  from 
Silesia  to  Bavaria.  Members  of  the 
tenth  generation,  our  family  emigrated 
from  Bavaria  to  Utah  in  1923.  Between 
these  two  migrations  are  three  hundred 
years  of  eventful  family  history,  faith- 
promoting  and  inspiring.  The  earliest 
ancestor,  named  at  the  root  of  the  tree, 
because  of  his  religious  convictions  was 
persecuted  and  driven,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  proved  him- 
self a  stalwart  supporter  to  the  founders 
of  Protestantism  in  the  free  city  of 
Nurnberg  (Nuremberg).  Here  the 
famous  peace  treaty,  the  Truce  of 
Nurnberg,  was  drawn  up,  at  the  end  of 
this  terrible  religious  war.  Branches  of 
the  family  took  root  in  the  city  of 
Neustadt  and  a  dozen  surrounding  vil- 
lages; and  descendants  became  pioneers 
in  tilling  the  soil  and  turning  the  wheels 
of  industry.  They  distinguished  them- 
selves by  their  skill  and  thoroughness 
as  stonemasons  and  architects,  sculptors 
and  painters.  Early  in  the  eighteenth 
century  some  of  this  posterity  migrated 
to  London,  and  were  settled  by  Queen 
Anne's  government  on  the  shores  of  the 
Hudson  in  New  York  State,  in  what  is 
known  as  the  Palatine  emigration;  a 
number  later  moved  to  Pennsylvania. 

In  each  generation  they  lived,  worked, 
782 


laughed,  and  wept;  they  struggled,  suc- 
ceeded, and  failed;  and  they  left  their 
children  and  children's  children  to  carry 
on  in  their  stead.  To  us  this  family  tree 
is  a  symbol  inspiring  each  descendant 
to  live  worthily  and  produce  ever  richer 
and  finer  fruits.  Ours  is  the  responsi- 
bility to  make  a  survey  and  appraisal  of 
the  human  stock  from  which  we  have 
come,  and  seek  to  improve  our  pedigree 
through  ourselves  and  our  descendants. 
Plutarch  says:  "It  is  indeed  a  desirable 
thing  to  be  well  descended,  but  the  glory 
belongs  to  our  ancestors." 

It  is  our  satisfaction  to  know  that  for 
all  the  families  of  this  tree  the  temple 
work  has  been  done  completely,  and  all 
are  linked  together  in  a  chain  of  life. 
Group  by  group  we  have  checked  over 
the  names  to  make  sure  that  no  one  has 
been  omitted,  and  that  saving  ordi- 
nances have  been  administered  for  all. 


verts  to  the  church,  are  diligent  researchers. 
Having  themselves  experienced  many  dis- 
couragements and  having  overcome  them 
by  earnest  and  prolonged  effort,  it  is  the 
conviction  of  every  class  member  that 
"Sacrifice  brings  forth  blessings." — From  a 
report  by  Jean  T,  Hardy 


Mutual  Message 


Work  at  Great  Falls 

Sixteen  members  of  the  Great  Falls,  Mon- 
tana, Branch  genealogical  class  recent- 
ly spent  two  and  a  half  days  at  the  Cardston 
Temple.  They  performed  seventy-one  bap- 
tisms, forty  endowments,  137  sealings,  and 
nine  received  their  patriarchal  blessings. 

The  group  furnished  their  own  names 
and  were  able  to  supply  names  for  others 
also. 

There  was  a  severe  drouth  in  the  country 
and  a  special  prayer  for  rain  was  offered. 
Answer  the  following  day  was  witnessed 
with  gratitude  for  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

The  majority  of  the  class  members,  con- 


THE 

WEISS 

FAMILY 

TREE, 

1622-1943 


An 

unusual 

pedigree 

representation, 

whose  story 

is  recounted 

in  the 

accompanying 

article 


(Concluded  from  page  762) 

"I  believe  they  would.  You  know, 
the  only  reason  so  many  people  play 
cards  is  that  outside  the  relish  they  have 
for  gambling  they  don't  use  their  im- 
agination. As  you  said,  the  evening  is 
all  arranged  for  them.  I  can't  speak  for 
the  women,  but  I  bet  I  could  sell  the 
idea  to  some  of  the  men  around  here 
that  I've  met." 

"Shall  I  try  to  sell  it  to  the  women?" 
Mary  asked  with  more  enthusiasm  than 
she  had  shown  since  the  conversation 
began. 

"No,"  Charles  replied.  "Let's  sneak 
up  on  them.  We'll  invite  them  to  the 
house  and  show  them  a  good  time.  Give 
them  some  of  that  black  currant  juice 
you  put  up  and  anything  else  you  want, 
but  end  up  with  some  of  your  glorious 
lemon  pie.  Their  resistance  will  be 
pretty  weak  after  that.  When  I  start  in, 
you'd  better  not  be  too  much  on  my 
side.  It's  good  sometimes  to  have  a  con- 
federate in  the  other  camp.  You  might 
raise  objections  even.  When  I  answer 
them,  the  others  may  be  convinced,  too. 
Let's  see  if  we  can't  make  a  fine  Special 
Interest  group  in  this  ward  that  will  be 
a  credit  to  the  Mutual.  They  call  it 
SP-IN-GRO.   What  say,  Sweet?" 

"Okay  by  me,  dear." 


-:•  At', 


on 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


(Continued  from  page  755) 
garet],  E[dith]  &  I  crawl  under  a  wag- 
on, the  rest  get  in,  6c. — trav.  8  ms. 

Friday,  August  20.  Last  night  Br. 
Love  &  J[ohn]  Dillworth  who  went  for 
the  cattle  return'd — said  they  went  10 
ms.  beyond  [Fort]  Laramie — -found 
them  in  possession  of  the  French  to 
whom  they  were  sold  by  the  Ind[ians]. 
They  were  oblig'd  to  give  one  pair  to 
get  the  rest.  Stop'd  at  [Fort]  Laramie 
overnight,  where  they  were  hospitably 
treated  &  drove  from  there  the  next 
day — When  about  1 x/i  m  [ile]  s  from  the 
Camp,  the  cattle  broke  &  ran  for  our 
herd,  where  they  were  found  this 
mor[ning].  Capt.  P[eirce]  gets  an  ox 
of  Br.  Love  to  pair  with  the  odd  one  & 
we  go  on  in  our  usual  style.  The  road 
is  up  &  down  hill — high  peaks  to  be 
seen  at  the  right  &  left — showers  fall- 
ing on  them  &  we  sometimes  get 
sprinkl'd.  Recent  rains  cause  the  way 
to  be  rather  muddy.  We  encfamp]  on 
a  brisk  little  stream  with  a  range  of 
bluffs  on  the  left — I  take  a  walk  along 
the  sides  &  scare  up  a  mighty  large 
rabbit.  Sup'd  with  fath[er]  &moth[er] 
Chase  on  rabbit  pot-pie.  Trav.  12  ms. 

Saturday,  August  21.  We  start  very 
late.  J[oseph]  Y[oung],  B[righam  H.J 
Y[oung],  [Jedediah  M.]  Grant's  & 
[Jos.  B.]  Noble's  teams  in  front — we 
had  not  gone  far  when  to  the  general 
joy  [J.  M.]  Grant,  [Levi]  Riter  &  an- 
other, who  went  back  to  meet  them  with 
the  stray  cattle  came  up  after  recruit- 
ing their  strength  with  a  repast  which 
was  left  on  a  post  at  our  last  night  en- 
campment. Our  road  was  round  about 
between  bluffs  &  over  hills — the  sides 
of  the  Bluffs  and  for  a  distance  the  road 
were  nearly  the   color   of  well  burnt 


PIONEER  DIARY 

brick — sometimes  the  red  of  the  bluffs 
being  strip'd  with  nearly  a  chalk  color, 
the  little  green  shrubs  &  herbage  give  it 
a  romantic  appearance.  We  stop'd  on 
a  stream  at  noon — pass'd  over  sever- 
al]— trav.  till  nine  at  night.  This  mor. 
I  heard  that  sis.  Love  sat  up  &  comb'd 
her  hair.  This  is  truly  a  manifestation 
of  the  power  of  God.  Trav.  17  ms. 

Sunday,  August  22.  Very  late  when 
we  start — then  we  wait  a  long  while 
for  something  to  be  adjusted— we  see 
the  front  of  the  Com[pany]  forming 
a  ring  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  at  about 
half  past  one.  Capt.  P[eirce]  stops  on 
the  stream  below.  Capt.  L[athrop] 
proposes  going  three  ms.  farther — they 
yoke  up  or  rather  hitch  up — ascend  the 
hill  after  swallowing  a  hasty  dinner — 
Capt.  G[rant]  &  others  meet  [Capt.] 
Lathrop  who  is  in  front  &  object  to  the 
move — after  much  talk  they  drive  back 
&  form  in  the  ring — a  meeting  is  called 
for  adjusting  matters.  Capt.  G[rant] 
saying  he  was  willing  for  us  to  travel 
in  10's  or  otherwise,  but  wanted  an 
understanding,  [to]  have  it  done  by  the 
general  voice.  Some  new  arrangements 
for  herding  were  made  &  liberty  giv'n 
for  any  10  to  start  when  ready  without 
regard  to  the  upper  authorities,  6c,  &c. 
Call  on  Sis.  Love — she  is  quite  smart. 
Trav.  8  ms. 

Monday,  August  23.  This  mor.  Sis. 
PTeirce]  broil'd  some  bufHalo]  meat 
which  Capt.  [Josiah]  M  [filer]  kill'd 
yes  [terday] ,  but  it  seem'd  to  have  been 
the  father  of  all  buffalos  &  uneatable. 

We  start  at  8  with  Capt.  N[oble] 
in  front  and  Prest.  [John]  Y[oung]  & 
Capt.  Y.  [or  Z?]  in  the  rear.  In  about 
3  ms.  cross  a  stream — come  onto  the 
Platte  in  about  8  ms.,  which  seems  like 


meeting  an  old  friend — find  an  inscrip- 
tion "90  ms.  to  Ft.  Johns"  [John]6— go 
2  ms.,  cross  Deer  Creek,  bait  [feed]  & 
dine — a  dish  of  tea  is  very  acceptable — 
The  day  clear- — the  road  pretty  smooth, 
but  very  hilly  &  barren.  A  windy  thun- 
derstorm before  night.  Trav.  15  ms. 

Tuesday,  August  24.  Prest.  [John] 
Y[oung]  Bfrigham  H.]  Y[oung]  & 
Capt.  [Jed.  M.]  Grant  take  the  lead — 
before  noon  br.  Love  breaks  a  wagon. 
We  encamp  about  1  o'clock — they  go 
back  for  the  wagon,  &c.  Br.  Baker  kills 
a  buffalo — The  road  not  bad — on  our 
left,  far  in  the  distance,  a  ridge  or 
mountain  rises  in  majesty  behind  the 
ranges  of  smaller  bluffs  between,  hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  dense  blue  clouds. 
A  shower  of  hail  &  rain  adds  variety  to 
the  afternoon  scenery.  Trav.  8  ms. 

Wednesday,  August  25.  The  Camp 
moves  out  in  the  mor[ning],  leaving 
Capt.  P[eirce]  &  Capt.  M  [filer]  in 
waiting  for  the  wagon  maker  &  the 
broken  wagon.  We  start  between  1 1  & 
12.  The  weather  cold — the  road  smooth, 
but  deep  ravines,  pass  a  board  saying 
110  m[ile]s  from  Ft.  Johns — pass  a  fer- 
ry where  the  inscription  says  8  ms.  to 
another.  Pass  another  way-mark,  120 
ms.  from  Ft.  Johns  [Laramie].  Encamp- 
ed— sun  an  hour  high — do  not  reach  the 
Camp.  The  cloud-capped  bluffs  on  our 
left  look  dreary  on  a  cold  day.  Trav.  14 
or  15  ms. 

(To  be  continued) 

BFort  Laramie,  first  called  Fort  William,  was  named 
for  William  Sublette,  who  with  Robert  Campbell 
established  the  fort  in  1834.  These  men  hoped  to 
control  the  Indian  trade  between  the  Missouri  River 
and  the  Black  Hills.  A  year  later  it  was  bought  by 
James  Bridger  and  others  who  rebuilt  the  fort  at  a 
cost  of  $10,000.  At  this  time  it  was  also  known  as 
Fort  John,  however,  it  became  better  known  as  Fort 
Laramie,  the  name  of  the  river  on  which  it  is  situated, 
a  tributary   to   the  Platte. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  GAP  IN  COLLEGE 


(Continued  from  page  760) 
.  .  .  we  are  led  to  state  that  one  of  the 
main  reasons  why  students  appear  to  be 
less  influenced  by  religion  during  the  transi- 
tion period  is  that  the  contacts  they  have 
had  with  religion  in  the  precollege  period 
have  not  been  of  the  nature  that  readily 
fits  in  with  their  enlarging  knowledge  of 
the  universe  and  its  interpretation  in  more 
or  less  scientific  terms. 

There  is  real  danger  for  the  child  who 
is  too  soon  directed  into  the  vocational 
subjects  with  the  mistaken  idea  that  he 
is  preparing  himself  for  a  "job."  The 
famous  Regents  Inquiry  of  New  York 
found  that  the  so-called  practical  sub- 
jects often  turned  out  to  be  the  most 
unpractical.  Homer  P.  Rainey,  director 
of  American  Youth  Commission,  says 
in  Youth  Tell  Their  Story : 

Since  the  vast  majority  of  youth  cannot 
get  jobs  until  after  eighteen  years  of  age, 
and  since  the  vast  majority  of  them  can  be 
trained  for  their  specific  jobs  in  short-term 
courses,  it  is  clear  that  the  high  school 
period  is  going  to  be  free  for  training  of  a 
more  general  character. 

The  adolescent  needs  a  chance  to  de- 
velop his  mind-sets  and  attitudes,  for 

DECEMBER,   1943 


what  they  are  will  determine  what  he  is 
to  be  as  a  Christian  citizen.  Knowledge 
alone  will  not  suffice.  There  must  be 
a  developed  imagination.  As  Richard 
Kroner  said  in  his  Bedell  Lectures 
at  Kenyon  College,  "...  for  thought 
is  only  a  fragment  of  the  mind, 
whereas  imagination  embraces  the 
totality  of  our  existence."  And  for  Dr. 
Kroner,  the  part  played  by  one's  im- 
agination is  most  vital  in  his  behavior. 
In  truth,  he  says : 

The  trend  of  his  imagination  indicates 
the  nature  of  a  person,  the  height  of  his 
moral  standards,  the  very  worth  of  his 
character,  the  level  of  his  spirit.  A  pure 
heart  is  proved  in  a  pure  imagination,  a 
sublime  mind  in  sublime  images. 

When  we  are  shocked  by  the  mortal- 
ity list  disclosed  by  noting  the  number 
of  youth  in  Sunday  school  and  noting 
those  in  the  following  church  services, 
we  might  begin  to  suspect  the  cause. 
Again,  when  we  note  the  relatively 
small  number  of  young  people  who  be- 
come active  church  members,  as  com- 
pared with  the  number  who  are  in  Sun- 
day School,  we  might  pay  some  heed. 


It  is  rather  futile  to  condemn  higher 
educational  institutions  for  their  poor 
showing  in  religious  development  until 
we  do  something  about  the  material 
which  we  send  to  those  institutions. 
Nor  should  one  attempt  the  unprovable 
claim  that  colleges  and  universities  al- 
ways stress  religious  development  as 
much  as  they  should.  In  order  to  keep 
religion  out,  some  schools  are  willing  to 
shut  God  out,  too.  As  a  consequence, 
we  get  students  in  our  history  and  liter- 
ature classes  learning  for  the  first  time 
what  Christianity  has  meant  to  civiliza- 
tion, while  they  are  being  denied  the 
privilege  of  studying  the  history  of 
Christianity. 

The  "gap  in  religious  life,"  then, 
seems  to  be  in  the  first  place  something 
to  be  expected  from  adolescents.  They 
show  a  changed  attitude  whether  they 
are  subjected  to  college  life  or  not. 
Doubtless  environment  plays  an  im- 
portant part,  but  the  particular  person- 
ality involved  plays  a  part  also  in  the 
manner  in  which  it  responds  to  that 
environment.       (Concluded  on  page  784) 

783 


&— 

WINTER  QUARTER 

Begins  January  Fourth 

-AT- 


£5riaham   l/lo 


\ai%am   L/jovma 


u 


niuerslh 


• 

Prepare  far  a  world  that 
demands  training! 

Courses  are  available  in  all 

thirty-eight  departments 

of  study. 

Laboratory  equipment  and  li- 
brary facilities  are  better  than 

ever  before. 

Personal 

assistance  and  guidance  are 

provided  by  a  highly  trained 

faculty. 

The  usual  rich  spiritual  and 
cultural     program      is      pre- 
served, even  in  wartime. 

YOU  will  find  happiness  and 
development  at 

"THE  FRIENDLY  SCHOOL" 

For  your  copy  of  the  catalogue  write: 

The  President 

BHIGHAM  YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

PROVO,  UTAH 


ROMANCE  <W 
PIONEER  LORE 

at  tkeli  beat" 


b&rP&OL  BAILBY 


THE  BOOKCRArT  CO. 

P.  O.  Box  63.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

Please  s.end  the  books  checked  above 
Send  COD. 

$ check  or  money  order  enclosed. 

NAME    

(ADDRESS  


THE  RELIGIOUS  GAP  IN  COLLEGE 


{Concluded  from  page  783) 
In  the  second  place,  more  depends 
upon  what  the  student  is  when  he  en- 
ters college  than  upon  what  the  col- 
lege does  for  him,  apart  from  what  he 
is.  His  reactions  to  the  environment 
are  largely  predetermined.     What  he 


has  been  at  home,  in  his  own  school, 
and  in  his  own  church  will  shape  his 
responses  to  the  new  life  he  is  called  on 
to  lead.  For  that  reason,  school,  home, 
and  church  are  more  significant  reli- 
giously to  the  prospective  college  stu- 
dent than  is  the  college  he  selects. 


BAPTISTE,  SON  OF  BIRD  WOMAN 


( Continued  from  page  757) 
come  the   first-class   guide   and   inter- 
preter. 

When  he  was  eleven  he  was  met  by 
Hugh  Monroe  with  the  Mandan  peo- 
ples. To  this  traveling  white  man  Saca- 
jawea  told  her  life  story- — her  exciting 
journey  across  the  mountain  with  the 
Lewis  and  Clark  explorers,  and  her 
earlier  capture  by  the  Minetarees.  To 
his  sorrow,  Monroe  saw  Charbonneau 
gamble  away  the  horses  which  had  been 
given  to  young  Baptiste.  Years  after- 
ward, Monroe  was  to  meet  Baptiste 
again  when  he  had  become  a  fine  up- 
standing man  who  spoke  English  and 
French  very  well  and  served  as  inter- 
preter for  Jim  Bridger  at  his  fort  on 
Green  River. 

When  Baptiste  was  eighteen  he  met 
the  twenty-five-year-old  adventurer 
from  Germany,  Prince  Paul,  who  was 
delighted  with  the  unusual  boy  who  had 
an  Indian  mother,  a  French-Canadian 
trapper  father,  and  who  spoke  French 
with  scarcely  an  accent.  It  was  Prince 
Paul,  avid  seeker  of  knowledge,  who 
eagerly  awaited  General  Clark's  ap- 
proval of  the  boy's  journey  to  Europe. 

And  now,  on  this  October  day  in 
1823,  Baptiste  stood  in  Clark's  color- 
ful council  room  that  looked  down  upon 
the  yellow  spotted  Mississippi.  Eager 
for  new  adventures  across  the  sea,  Bap- 
tiste awaited  the  word  of  this  man  who 
was  dearer  to  him  than  was  his  own 
father.  Though  Clark  was  a  busy  per- 
son, he  put  aside  everything  to  help 
Baptiste  prepare  for  the  life  ahead. 

\I7ithin  a  week  after  visiting  William 
* "  Clark,  Prince  Paul  and  Baptiste 
found  passage  on  the  steamboat  Cin- 
cinnati, which  was  taking  a  heavy  cargo 
of  lead  to  New  Orleans.  With  the 
blessings  of  General  Clark,  and  good 
wishes  from  a  host  of  friends,  the  trav- 
elers left  St.  Louis  November  3,  1823. 
The  prince  had  in  his  baggage  many 
fine  natural  specimens  which  he  had 
gathered  in  the  wilds  of  America.  He 
was  anxious  to  make  the  hazardous 
home  voyage  without  mishap. 

Because  of  low  water,  the  heavily- 
laden  boat  ran  on  shallows  several  times, 
but  luckily  it  was  freed  again.  Then  a 
strong  northwest  wind  arose,  driving 
snowflakes  before  it.  The  air  became 
painfully  cold.  All  passengers  took  to 
shelter.  Suddenly  there  was  a  terrific 
impact.  The  Cincinnati  had  run  upon 
a  snag,  on  one  of  those  dangerous  tree 
trunks  lodged  in  the  river  bed.  The 
bottom  of  the  ship  was  pierced  through 
and  through. 


784 


"She's  sinking!"  came  the  terrified 
words. 

Before  the  Cincinnati  sank,  however, 
the  crew  managed  to  get  all  passengers 
and  most  of  their  belongings  safely  on 
shore,  though  everything  was  drenched. 

For  a  month,  impatiently  the  travelers 
waited  at  St.  Genevieve  for  another 
down-river  boat.  Finally  the  steamboat 
Mandan  was  put  in  readiness  to  pick 
up  the  ill-fated  passengers.  On  Decem- 
ber 5  they  were  again  slowly  feeling 
their  way  toward  New  Orleans. 
Through  dark  nights  and  shallow  wa- 
ters they  crept.  They  passed  banks  of 
beautiful  cypress,  covered  with  Spanish 
moss.  In  the  region  of  magnolias  and 
palms,  a  spring-like  air  dispelled  the  ice 
of  winter.  On  December  19  they 
reached  the  chief  city  of  Louisiana — 
New  Orleans. 

Five  days  later  they  boarded  the  brig 
Smyrna  for  the  overseas  journey.  But 
the  winds  were  not  right.  For  two 
weeks  the  three-masted  vessel  drifted 
about  on  the  Mississippi,  or  lay  at 
anchor  where  mosquitoes  swarmed  and 
alligators  nosed  above  the  waters.  At 
last,  news  came  that  the  wind  was  fa- 
vorable, and  that  the  Smyrna  would  be 
piloted  out  to  sea. 

But  when  she  reached  that  part  of 
the  channel  where  the  salt  water  and  the 
river  mix,  strong  counter-currents 
formed  heaps  of  silt  and  earth  to  en- 
danger the  navigation.  Freed  of  that 
hazard,  at  last  the  Smyrna  struck  the 
gulf  waters  and  quickly  left  the  coast 
behind.  To  Baptiste,  this  was  indeed  a 
strange  new  world. 

By  January  10  they  were  in  sight  of 
Cuba.  The  weather  was  favorable. 
Gloriously  day  by  day  the  sun  rose  and 
set,  illuminating  the  horizon  with  a  won- 
derful red  glow.  Above  the  mirror 
waves,  flying  fish  and  seagulls  played. 

The  last  of  the  month,  a  hard  west 
wind  blowing,  they  met  the  chill  of  the 
banks  of  Newfoundland  with  the  mer- 
cury fourteen  below.  Though  thunder 
shook  the  sails  and  lightning  speared 
the  sky,  with  mast  creaking  and  rigging 
whistling,  the  brig  rode  the  liquid  moun- 
tain of  the  deep.  On  ...  on  ... . 

Safely  she  cut  through  the  fogs  of  the 
English  Channel,  passed  the  lighthouses 
of  France,  and  slipped  into  Havre  de 
Grace  on  the  fourteenth  of  February — 
three  and  one-half  months  after  depar- 
ture from  St.  Louis. 

"Dor  the  next  six  years  Baptiste  did 
■*-  not  see  his  native  land.  He  lived 
with  Prince  Paul  in  a  fine  castle  at  Stutt- 
gart and  studied  the  languages  which 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BAPTISTE,  SON  OF  BIRD  WOMAN 


later  marked  Baptiste  as  the  expert 
linguist.  He  visited  the  interesting  spots 
of  France,  homeland  of  his  father's  peo- 
ple; also  of  England,  Germany,  and 
Africa.  He  carried  with  him  the  culture 
of  his  strange  race,  and  absorbed  the 
Old  World  learning.  Prince  Paul  wrote 
a  book  in  1828  telling  of  his  American 
journey  and  the  finding  of  his  Indian 
friend  in  the  western  wilds.  This  was 
subsequently  published.  Later  he  pre- 
pared another  book  manuscript  telling 
of  later  experiences  of  the  two  young 
men,  but  through  the  years  it  has  been 
lost.  Consequently,  the  interesting  de- 
tails of  the  adventures  of  Baptiste  while 
traveling  in  Europe  can  only  be  im- 
agined. For  many  years  a  painting, 
"Prince  Paul  and  His  Indian  Boy," 
hung  in  one  of  the  school  buildings  in 
Germany. 

In  1829  Prince  Paul  made  another 
journey  to  America.  Baptiste,  who  was 
now  a  cultured  young  man  twenty-four 
years  old,  returned  with  him.  Again  the 
Prince  obtained,  through  General  Clark, 
who  was  still  superintendent  of  Indian 
affairs  of  the  west,  a  passport  to  visit 
and  study  the  interior  Indian  country. 

The  polished  Baptiste  obtained  em- 
ployment with  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany. Soon  he  was  living  the  outdoor 
life  of  the  fur  man,  the  life  which  his 
forefathers  had  lived.  He  trapped  the 
cunning  beaver  in  the  wooded  mountain 
streams.  Prime  pelts  he  garnered  to  be 
sent  across  the  ocean  to  make  fine  bea- 
ver hats  for  the  nobles  he  had  amused 
when  in  Europe.  He  ate  the  simple  food 
of  the  mountaineer,  broiled  venison 
steaks  and  beaver  tails  over  the  coals  of 
his  camp  fire.  Riding  a  horse  and  leading 
his  pack  mule  he  traveled  the  Rockies 
from  New  Mexico  to  Oregon.  By  night 
around  the  glowing  coals  he  listened 
delighted  to  the  tall  tales  of  seasoned 
mountaineers,  and  in  his  clever  manner 
spiced  the  trapper  talk  with  wonderful 
stories  of  overseas  adventure. 

At  summer  rendezvous,  when  trappers 
from  all  over  the  West  met  at  some 
appointed  mountain  valley  to  barter 
with  traders  from  the  States  and  with 
Indians  from  their  various  hunting 
grounds,  Baptiste  responded  to  the  col- 
orful gathering.  With  abandon  he 
joined  in  the  horse-racing,  dancing, 
gambling,  wrestling,  or  story-telling  that 
enlivened  those  annual  carnivals  of  the 
early  West.  And  when  the  year's  har- 
vest of  furs  was  ready  for  freighting  to 
St.  Louis,  often  Baptiste  made  the  trip 
down  to  the  fur  emporium.  Doubtless 
he  celebrated  with  old  acquaintances  in 
the  familiar  city,  or  visited  with  his  ag- 
ing guardian,  Clark,  who  until  his  death 
in  1838,  continued  as  Indian  superin- 
tendent of  the  West. 

"Dor  fifteen  years  Baptiste  traveled  the 
■  western  trails  practicing  the  arts  of 
the  mountain  men.  In  1830  he  was  serv- 
ing with  the  western  department  of  the 
American  Fur  Company  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Joseph  Robidoux.  Once,  for 
eleven  days,  he  wandered  alone,  lost  in 

DECEMBER,   1943 


the  wilds,  drinking  water  from  a  beaver 
skin  he  had  filled;  and  finally  made  his 
hungry  way  to  Cache  Valley  and  on  to 
Ogden's  Hole  where  the  fur  men  spent 
the  winter.  In  1832  he  was  a  trapper 
working  for  Jim  Bridger  and  Thomas 
Fitzpatrick,  partners  in  the  Rocky 
Mountain  Fur  Company. 

In  1 839  he  was  one  of  the  two  hunters 
hired  by  the  Vasquez-Sublette  party 
freighting  trade  goods  to  the  mountains. 
Five  weeks'  travel  brought  the  mule- 
drawn  wagons  to  Vasquez  Fort  on  the 
South  Platte,  forty  miles  north  of  pres- 
ent Denver.  Two  days  later,  Baptiste 
proceeded  to  Brown's  Hole  on  the 
Green  River  in  northeastern  Utah, 
where  he  ran  onto  his  old  friend,  Kit 
Carson.  The  two  men  had  begun  their 
mountain  experiences  in  the  same  year 
—1830. 

In  the  spring  of  1840  Baptiste,  with 
six  companions,  took  a  mackinaw  boat- 
load of  buffalo  robes  down  the  South 
Platte  River  and  on  to  St.  Louis.  This 
was  one  of  the  few  successful  voyages 
down  the  shallow  island-studded 
stream.  In  the  summer  of  1842,  again 
he  was  carrying  furs  down  the  Platte 
in  a  flat-bottomed  mackinaw  to  market 
at  St.  Louis;  but  because  of  low  water 
he  was  stranded  on  an  island  which  he 
facetiously  named  St.  Helena.  As  he 
waited  for  the  stream  to  rise  above  the 
troublesome  sandbars,  he  camped  under 
the  big  cottonwoods.  Through  the  te- 
dious summer,  travelers  came  his  way. 

"Welcome  to  St.  Helena,"  he  suavely 
said  to  John  C.  Fremont,  the  pathfinder, 
who  was  on  his  first  westward  journey 
of  exploration. 

"St.  Helena?"  Fremont  and  his  men 
wondered  if  they  heard  aright,  and 
studied  their  maps. 

"Exiled  like  the  great  Napoleon,  here 
we  wait,"  explained  Baptiste.  "But  rest 
you.  We'll  fix  a  mint  julep  to  cool  your 
throats."  And  with  mint  from  the  river 
bank  he  concocted  a  true  western  thirst 
quencher. 

Shortly  after  Fremont's  visit,  the 
traveler  and  writer,  Rufus  Sage,  was 
welcomed  to  "St.  Helena."  He,  too, 
went  away  bearing  a  delightful  memory 
of  the  soft-voiced  trapper  host  who  had 
a  classic  education,  a  quaint  humor,  and 
a  fund  of  travel  lore. 

'HThe  next  year  (1843)  Baptiste  served 
as  guide  and  cart-driver  for  Sir 
William  Drummond  Stewart,  a  promi- 
nent nobleman  from  England  who  had 
gathered  up  a  great  party  at  St.  Louis 
and  had  come  west  to  hunt  buffalo. 
Among  the  eighty-five  sportsmen  were 
the  son  and  the  nephew  of  General  Wil- 
liam Clark,  Baptiste's  old  guardian. 
Though  the  good  general  had  been  dead 
some  five  years  now,  Baptiste  was 
elated  to  see  the  young  boys  and  to 
teach  them  the  arts  of  the  buffalo  hunt. 

It  had  been  thirty-eight  years  now 

since  Sacajawea,  with  Baptiste  upon  her 

back,  had  led  the  redhead  captain  west- 

(Concluded  on  page  786) 


ENJOY  INEXPENSIVE 
PRIZE-WINNING 
ORANGE  MARMALADE 

It's  Easy  To  Make  Anytime 
With  This  Simple  Recipe 

6  Medium  Sized  Oranges 

(2  lbs.  Sliced) 
6  Cups  Water 
^2  Cup  Lemon  Juice 
(About  6  lemons) 
1  Package  M.C.P.  Pectin 
9H  Level  Cups  Sugar 
(Measured  ready  for  use) 

1.  Cut  oranges  in  cartwheels  with  very 
sharp  knife  to  make  slices  thin  as  possi- 
ble. Discard  the  large  flat  peel  ends. 
Sliced  fruit  should  weigh  2  pounds. 

2.  Put  sliced  fruit  in  8-quart  kettle.  Add 
the  water  and  lemon  juice. 

3.  Bring  to  a  quick  boil;  boil  gently  for 
1  hour  (uncovered).  If  peel  is  not  ten- 
der in  1  hour,  boil  until  tender. 

4.  Measure  the  cooked  material.  Due  to 
boiling,  the  volume  will  be  reduced  be- 
low 7  cups.  Add  water  to  make  total 
peel  and  juice  exactly  7  cups. 

5.  Put  back  in  kettle.  Stir  in  M.C.P.  Pectin; 
continue  stirring  and  bring  to  a  full  boil. 

6.  Add  sugar  (previously  measured).  Stir 
gently  until  it  has  reached  a  full  rolling 
boil,  and  BOIL  EXACTLY  4  MIN- 
UTES. Remove  from  fire;  skim  and  stir 
by  turns  for  5  minutes. 

7.  Pour  into  jars.  If  you  use  pint  or  quart 
jars,  seal  hot  and  invert  jars  on  lids  un- 
til Marmalade  begins  to  set.  Then,  shake 
well  and  set  jars  upright.  This  keeps  the 
peel  evenly  distributed  throughout. 

NOTE :  This  recipe  works  equally  well 
with  Navel  Oranges  or  Valencias.  When 
either  variety  is  over-ripe  and  peel  is 
soft,  use  %-cup  Lemon  Juice  instead 
of  %-cup.  (Be  sure  to  discard  any 
seeds.)  This  recipe  makes  7  pounds  of 
prize-winning  Orange  Marmalade. 


Subscriptions  to 
Soldiers  Overseas 

To  conserve  cargo  space  lor  vital  -war 
materials,  the  post  office  requires  that 
NEW  gift  subscriptions  (this  does  not 
apply  to  renewals)  for  army  personnel 
overseas  be  entered  only  if  the  soldiers 
have  requested  the  magazine.  Simply 
note  on  your  order  that  the  soldier  has 
made  such  a  request,  if  you  -wish  to 
send  him  a  new  gift  subscription  at  any 
of  the  following  addresses: 

A.P.O.  c/o  Postmaster,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

A.P.O.    c/o   Postmaster,    San  Francisco, 
Calif. 

A.P.O.   c/o  Postmaster,   Seattle,  Wash. 

A.P.O.    c/o    Postmaster,    New    Orleans, 
La. 

A.F.O.    c/o    Postmaster,    Miami,    Fla. 

A.P.O.    c/o    Postmaster,    Presque    Isle, 
Me. 

This  post  office  ruling  applies  only  to 
army  personnel  overseas — not  to  navy, 
marine  corps,  or  coast  guard. 


785 


BAPTISTE,  SON  OF  BIRD  WOMAN 


{Concluded  from  page  785) 
'ward.  And  now  Clark's  dream  of  Bap- 
tiste as  interpreter  and  guide  had  come 
true. 

Clad  in  buckskin,  straight  black  hair 
falling  about  his  shoulders,  clever 
tongue  conversing  with  Frenchman, 
German,  Spaniard,  American,  or  any  of 
the  numerous  Indian  breeds,  Baptiste 
the  guide  was  an  arresting  figure.  In 
1844  and  '45  he  served  as  hunter  for 
Bent's  Fort  on  the  Arkansas,  and  daily 
brought  in  buffalo,  antelope,  or  deer  to 
feed  the  motley  gathering  in  the  trading 
post.  Here,  too,  he  brushed  shoulders 
with  important  travelers  of  the  West 
who  paused  for  refreshment  at  this  way 
station  on  the  mountain  branch  of  the 
Santa  Fe  Trail. 

"The  best  man  on  foot  on  the  plains 
or  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  is  Baptiste 
Charbonneau,"  wrote  William  Boggs, 
son  of  the  governor  of  Missouri,  after 
he  had  lived  with  Baptiste  at  the  fort. 
And  that  was  the  verdict  of  many; 
though  some  thought  the  same  of  Kit 
Carson,  Jim  Bridger,  and  Thomas  Fitz- 
patrick. 

"\T7hen  the  Mexican  War  broke,  and 
"*  Colonel  St.  George  Cooke  led  his 
Mormon  Battalion  from  Santa  Fe  to 
San  Diego,  California,  Baptiste  Char- 
bonneau was  one  of  the  guides  to  pilot 
the  army  on  the  long,  hard  journey.  A 
trip  of  any  nature  over  this  country  with 
its  troublesome  arroyos,  mountains,  and 
long  waterless  stretches,  would  be  dif- 
ficult to  make.  But  on  Cooke's  Battalion 
rested  the  obligation  to  take  wagons 
across  the  whole  uncharted  way.  On 
that  undertaking  might  hang  the  success 
of  the  conquest  of  California, 

Before  they  could  cross  the  Colorado 
River  at  its  mouth,  the  Battalion  must 
cut  a  seven-hundred-mile  road  through 
thorny  mesquite-covered  table  lands; 
cross  sandy  deserts  with  watering  places 
days  apart;  ford  creeks  with  quick-sand 


bottoms;  and  struggle  over  passless  change,  Baptiste  went  home  to  his  moth- 
mountains,  er's  Indian  people  and  married  a  Sho- 

In  double  file  the  half-clad  men  shone  girl.  There  he  could  help  his  In- 
tramped  ahead  of  the  wagons,  clearing  dian  people  toward  an  understanding 
a  way  for  the  creaking  wheels.  They  of  the  white  man's  road  of  life.  For  a 
slashed  the  spiked  cactus  and  yucca,  time  he  settled  in  the  Bridger  Valley, 
rolled  boulders  from  the  course,  laid  then  moved  to  the  Shoshone  Reserva- 
brush  on  the  heavy  sands  of  arroyos.  tion  in  Wyoming  where  his  mother, 
Up  steep  mountains  the  wagons  toiled;  Sacajawea,  was  spending  her  last  days. 
down  steep  mountains  the  wagons  were  His  active  years  of  travel  and  adventure 
steadied  by  ropes.  Through  rocky  de-  but  made  him  happier  in  the  new-found 
files,  where  a  road  could  not  be  had,  the  peace  of  the  family  tepee  where  he  set- 
impossible  wagons  were  knocked  apart  tied  contentedly  to  the  uneventful  life 
and  were  carried  piece  by  piece.  of  the  reservation. 

But  this  Battalion  of  half-naked,  half-  But  often  in  the  hush  of  evening,  with 


fed  Mormon  boys,  living  on  wild  ani- 
mals, slaking  thirst  from  alkali  pools  or 
improvised  wells,  finally  struggled 
through  to  San  Diego.  Baptiste  the 
guide  had  piloted  an  army  westward 
from  Santa  Fe  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and 
had  brought  the  wagons,  too.  The  road 
left  behind  was  to  become  an  overland 
highway. 

As  the  weary  but  exultant  Baptiste 
looked  out  upon  the  ocean,  his  heart 
turned  to  the  redhead  captain  who,  for- 
ty   years    before,    had    broken    trail 


his  children,  grandchildren,  and  friends 
about  him,  his  soft  voice  told  strange 
tales  of  his  youth.  Dark  eyes  widened 
with  wonder  as  he  pictured  ocean  jour- 
neys in  great  houses  on  the  waters. 
Faces  looked  incredulous  when  he  told 
of  strange  people  across  the  ocean  who 
wore  not  moccasins,  but  wooden  shoes. 
Wooden  shoes!  So  unbelievable  did  this 
picture  seem  to  the  soft-treading  In- 
dians, they  came  to  speak  of  Baptiste 
as  the  Wooden-ShoeWhite-Man. 
In  the  later  councils  and  arguments  of 


through  an  unmapped  land  and  looked      the  Shoshones,  Baptiste  took  little  part 


triumphant  on  this  same  Pacific,  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River.  Bap- 
tiste wished  that  his  old  guardian  could 
have  seen  the  expert  mountaineering  of 
Baptiste  the  guide  along  this  south- 
west trail,  for  he  knew  that  Clark's  hand 


would  give  benediction,  his  lips  speak      dining  years  away. 


Let  the  young  men  have  their  say  and 
do  the  petty  governing.  He  had  his 
dreams  and  his  memories.  As  age  came 
upon  him,  more  and  more  he  kept  to 
himself.  In  a  lone  lodge,  somewhat  apart 
from  his  fellows,  he   dreamed  his   de- 


approval.  As  the  half-breed's  black 
eyes  studied  the  distant  horizon,  riding 
the  organ  swell  of  the  deep,  came  the 
voice  of  William  Clark.  It  spoke  of 
dreams  fulfilled  in  this  courageous 
Baptiste  Charbonneau,   "best  man  on 


When  he  died  in  1885,  a  year  after 
the  passing  of  his  famous  old  mother, 
his  body,  bearing  Sacajawea's  Jefferson 
medal,  was  taken  to  the  hills  and  low- 
ered between  two  cliffs. 

One  night,  as  if  the  Earth  Mother 


foot  in  the  plains  or  the  Rocky  Moun-  yearned  to  hold  her  son  forever  against 

tains."  her   heart,   millions    of   tons    of   shale 

avalanched  down  the  mountain  side  and 

Years  passed.   The  West  became  an  deeply  buried  Baptiste  and  his  medal. 

A  open  book.   When  the  land  was  oc-  There  today  in  the  wilds  of  Wyoming 

cupied  by  settlers,  the  need  for  guide  hills  sleeps  Baptiste,  son  of  Bird  Wom- 

and  interpreter  disappeared.  With  that  an. 


GLORY  IS  OF  THE  SPIRIT 


{Continued  from  page  761) 
the  story  of  the  crossing  and  the  victory 
that     followed.      The    twins    listened 
breathlessly. 

"Is  Daddy  a  general?"  Billy  asked. 

"No,  dear." 

"Is  he  a  pusher?"  Betty  demanded. 

"I  think  he  might  be  called  one." 

"I'm  going  to  be  a  general  when  I 
grow  up." 

"I'm  not.  I  am  going  to  be  a  pusher." 

Billy  was  through  with  that  story.  His 
agile  mind  went  quickly  to  another. 
Fran  told  them  the  story  of  the  first 
Christmas,  but  she  told  it  badly.  She 
was  listening  for  the  telephone.  Mr. 
Haddon,  the  real  estate  agent,  was 
calling  about  the  farm.  She  wanted  the 
twins  to  be  in  bed  by  then.  She  didn't 
want  to  answer  their  questions  tonight. 
Not  that  it  mattered  particularly. 
Chirstmas  eve  was  no  different  from 
any  other  evening. 

786 


JLhis  hour  of  the  evening  had 
once  been  the  high  spot  of  their  day. 
Before  the  fire,  telling  stories  to  children, 
talking  over  the  morrow's  work  to- 
gether, that  was  the  way  they  had 
planned  it.  For  Fran  to  be  alone  with 
the  farm  and  the  children  had  had  no 
part  in  their  dreams.  Neither  had  this 
numbing  aloneness,  this  unreal  waiting 
that  would  never  end.  Desperately  she 
looked  about  for  something  to  break  the 
treadmill  of  her  thoughts.  The  news- 
paper lay  on  the  radio  where  she  had 
flung  it.  She  looked  again  at  the  pic- 
ture monopolizing  the  front  page.  Bob 
Dunn  in  flying  togs.  He  had  left  before 
Clay.  There  hadn't  been  that  look  in 
his  eyes  then.  Bob  had  never  been  seri- 
ous. Over  the  picture  was  the  caption, 
"Hero  Given  Posthumous  Decora- 
tion." 

Bob  had  died  in  the  same  battle  as 


Clayton;  but  Clayton  had — just  died. 
One  of  many.  His  fall  had  been  un- 
named and  unmarked.  There  was  a 
picture,  too,  of  Lois,  Bob's  wife,  re- 
ceiving the  medal.  It  and  its  presenta- 
tion would  help  in  a  small  way  to  fill 
the  void  left  by  his  going.  It  would  be 
a  story  to  tell  Bobby.  Something  to  hold 
to  when  memory  would  not  be  denied. 
Crushing  the  paper  in  her  hand,  she 
threw  it  in  the  fire.  Rising,  she  went  to 
the  window.  It  was  a  good  night  to  be 
inside.  Over  the  radio  a  baritone  was 
singing  "Silent  Night." 

Why  the  mockery  of  Christmas? 
Where  in  all  the  world  tonight  was 
there  a  hint  of  Christmas  spirit?  Long 
ago  a  mother  had  watched  her  son  die 
to  bring  peace  to  a  troubled  world. 
Now,  mothers'  sons  were  dying  the 
world  over  for  the  same  thing.  After 
two  thousand  years  the  world  was  still 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Glory  Is  of  the  Spirit 

in  chaos.  Of  what  use  then  was  their 
sacrifice? 

"What  do  you  see?"  Billy  crowded 
between  her  and  the  window. 

"Emptiness.   Just  emptiness." 

"I  can't  see  any."  He  raised  his  face 
and  she  saw  the  trouble  in  his  eyes. 
"Mommie,  why  can't  Daddy  come 
home  for  Christmas?" 

"Daddy  is  too  far  away."  She  pushed 
the  words  over  the  thickness  in  her 
throat.  Sometime  soon  she  must  tell 
them. 

"When  I  am  a  general,  I  am  going 
to  have  Kings-X  for  Christmas  so  all 
the  daddies  can  go  home." 

"I  am  going  to  be  a  pusher."  Betty 
had  brought  their  pajamas  so  they 
could  undress  by  the  fire.  "You  can  t 
get  home  'less  I  push." 

"I  am  going  to  be  a  general,"  Billy 
screamed. 

"I  am  going  to  be  a  pusher."  Betty's 
voice,  like  her  father's,  was  always 
unruffled. 

"Shall  we  hang  the  stockings?"  Fran 
asked  quickly.  This  would  go  on  all 
night. 

Immediately  they  forgot  their  differ- 
ences in  the  joy  of  hanging  their  stock- 
ings, and  later,  having  said  their  pray- 
ers, the  children  went  to  bed. 

XT  ROM  out  on  the  road  came 
the  jingling  of  sleigh  bells.  They  stopped 
before  the  gate  and  happy,  youthful 
voices  singing  "The  First  Noel"  set 
her  heartstrings  aquiver.  Stubbornly 
she  refused  to  acknowledge  the  cour- 
tesy. 

The  caroling  ceased.  The  sound  of 
bells  receded,  then  stopped  at  Nels.' 
Again  the  sound  went  on  and  was  lost 
in  the  distance.  Curious,  she  went  to 
the  window.  The  light  was  still  shining. 
Stubborn  old  coot.  Still  clinging  to 
symbols.    She  jerked  the  blind  down. 

Grandfather  Downing  had  brought 
Old  Nels  Olsen  and  his  wife  from  the 
old  country.  Only  he  had  been  young 
Nels  then.  The  first  year  he  had  met 
with  an  accident.  For  a  long  time  he 
had  hovered  between  life  and  death,  yet 
he  had  outlived  his  wife  and  son,  and 
Grandfather  and  Father  Downing.  He 
was  in  his  late  eighties  yet  lived  alone 
in  the  two-roomed  cottage  the  Down- 
ings  had  built  for  him  on  a  corner  of 
their  land. 

While  a  ward  of  the  family,  he  made 
but  one  concession  to  their  desire  to 
help.  At  Christmas  time  he  would  ac- 
cept gifts.  In  fact,  he  was  quite  auto- 
cratic about  his  receiving.  Every  Christ- 
mas Eve  he  put  his  lamp  in  the  window, 
and  there  it  stayed  until  every  Downing 
had  laid  his  or  her  gift  at  his  feet. 

Someone  was  telling  of  Bob  Dunn 
over  the  air.  His  townspeople  were 
making  much  of  his  glory.  And  rightly 
so.   Clayton  had  just  died. 

"Darling,"  her  anguished  heart  cried. 
"It  is  so  unfair  to  you.  You  deserved 
so  much." 

( Concluded  on  page  788 ) 

DECEMBER,   1943 


VIRGIN  WOOL 


New  wool  regulations  permit  us  a  lim- 
ited civilian  production  of  blankets.  We 
chose  to  loom  only  the  beautiful  VOGUE, 
a  blanket  in  which  we  have  put  all  our 
WOOL  O5  THE  WEST  peacetime  skills. 
When  you  see  the  VOGUE... we  know 
you  will  agree  with  our  policy  of  ''not 
how  much  but  how  good". 

•  See  the  VOGUE  in  these  har- 
^j.  monizing  colors:  DUSTY  ROSE, 
P^     PEACH,  BLUE  and  GREEN. 


PORTLAND  WOOLEN  MILLS 

PORTLAND,  01ECOH 


787 


GLORY  IS  OF  THE  SPIRIT 


(Concluded  from  page  787) 
Into   the   stillness   of.  the  room   the 
telephone  shrilled.    At  last  this  bridge 
would  be  burned. 

"Mrs.  Downing?  Haddon  speaking. 
I  would  have  called  sooner  but  got  tied 
up.  You  have  decided,  have  you?  I 
think  I  told  you  I  want  the  place  for  a 
Christmas  present  for  my  son.  He  wants 
to  try  his  hand  at  farming.  I'll  run  out 
and  give  you  a  check  to — " 

"No.  No,  don't,"  she  cried,  panic 
rising  unaccountably  in  her.  "I'll  dis- 
cuss it  with  you  tomorrow."  She  hung 
up  in  sudden  distaste.  Try  his  hand  at 
farming! 

She  turned  off  the  lights  and  filled 
stockings  by  the  flicker  from  the  fire- 
place. A  rush  of  warmth  went  over  her 
in  thankfulness  to  Donna  for  doing  the 
shopping.  To  have  failed  the  twins 
would  have  been  tragic.  Children 
needed  symbols.   Old  men  didn't. 

Every  move  was  an  agony  of  remem- 
brance. As  she  rehung  the  stockings, 
she  shivered  with  cold.  The  tempera- 
ture must  have  dropped.  Restlessly  she 


went  to  the  window  again  and  raised 
the  blind.  The  soft  darkness  of  the 
room  made  the  world  outside  more 
vivid  by  contrast.  Against  her  will  she 
looked  across  the  field.   Still  burning! 

Abruptly  Fran  went  to  a  closet  for 
her  wraps.  Everyone  conspired  to  keep 
her  remembering.  Even  Old  Nels.  She 
must  find  something  for  him.  Perhaps 
then  she  could  sleep. 

Hanging  on  a  high  hook  was  a  sweat- 
er. A  warm,  warm  sweater  of  wool. 
Clayton  had  hung  it  there  himself.  Nels 
had  always  liked  it. 

At  its  touch  a  pain  that  was  the  es- 
sence of  all  the  misery  in  the  world  went 
through  her.  She  held  it  against  her 
cheek,  but  none  of  its  warmth  crept  into 
her  flesh.  She  began  shivering.  Hastily, 
then,  she  reached  for  her  coat. 


A, 


THE  ADVERTISERS 

and  Where  You  Will  Find 

Their  Messages 

Allis-Chalmers  Mfg.  Co 792 

Beneficial    Life    Insurance    Com- 
pany   Back  Cover 

Bonham  Bros.  Mfg.  Company 774 

Bookcraft  Company 

741,  744,  772,  784,  790,  799 

Borden  Company 771 

Brigham  Young  University 784 

Continental  Oil  Company 795 

Daynes  Music  Co 793 

Deseret  Book  Company— 738 

Deseret  News  Press .790 

Durkee  Famous  Foods 743 

Fels-Naptha  Soap  Company 748 

General    Insurance    Company   of 

America 796 

Glade  Candy  Company 746 

Globe  Grain  &  Milling  Company.. 791 

Hall's  Canker  Remedy.- 775 

Hotel  Utah 742 

Junket — Rennet  Powder  &  Rennet 

Tablets  _ 793 

L.D.S.  Business  College 739 

Loma  Linda  Food  Products 789 

M.C.P.  Orange  Marmalade 785 

Maid  O'Barley 773 

Morning  Milk — - 772 

Mountain  Fuel  Supply  Company 

._. Inside  Front  Cover 

Portland  Woolen  Mills....- ...787 

Purity  Biscuit  Company 739 

Royal  Baking  Company 771 

Safeway  Stores,  Inc. 

Inside  Back  Cover 

Salt  Lake  Tribune 797 

Sego  Milk  Company 745 

Standard  Brands  of  California 773 

Stokermatic  Company ....775 

Tea  Garden  Company 773 

Union  Pacific  Stages 746 

Utah  Engraving  Company ..739 

Utah  Oil  Refining  Company 744 

Utah  Poultry  Producers'  Cooper- 
ative Association 794 

Zoom - 794 


LT  his  door  she  stopped  to 
get  her  breath  before  knocking.  The 
wind  lifted  her  skirt  and  numbed  her 
legs  above  her  overshoes.  At  his  faint 
"Come  in,"  she  turned  the  knob.  Creak- 
ing with  frost  the  door  swung  back.  She 
slipped  through  and  closed  it  quickly. 

The  room  was  only  faintly  warm  and 
was  lighted  only  by  the  lamp  in  the 
window.  The  old  man  was  sitting  in  a 
low  rocker  before  his  small  cookstove. 
His  feet  rested  on  the  oven  door.  A 
wool  shawl  covered  his  wide  shoulders 
and  was  held  in  place  by  one  large- 
knuckled,  emaciated  hand.  Old  Nels 
had  been  an  enormous  man  in  his  day. 
The  flesh  was  gone,  the  bones  were 
stooped,  but  his  spirit  was  unconquered. 
He  turned  his  head  slowly  to  face  her. 

"You  are  up  late,  Uncle  Nels." 

The  old  man  rose  and  hobbled  to  the 
window.  Fetching  the  lamp  he  placed 
it  on  the  table.  That  done,  he  returned 
to  his  chair. 

Fran  laid  the  sweater  on  the  table. 
Her  fingers  clung  to  it.  Suddenly  she 
wanted  to  talk.  To  make  him  see  that 
life  had  changed. 

"Why  did  you  wait?"  she  demanded. 
"You  know  Clayton  is  gone.  Why  go 
through  the  motions  of  Christmas  when 
there  is  no  Christmas?" 

"It  is  a  good  sweater.  T'ank  you,"  he 
said  placidly. 

"Did  you  hear  me?"  She  beat  her 
fists  on  the  table.  "Christmas  is  gone. 
Clayton  is  gone.  He  was  young  and 
strong — " 

The  old  shoulders  made  a  piteous  at- 
tempt at  straightening.  She  remembered 
Old  Nels  had  been  younger  than  Clay- 
ton when  he  had  been  reduced  to  this 
husk  of  a  man.  Then  her  voice  rose  in 
argument.  "It  was  all  wrong.  He 
shouldn't  have  gone." 

"Duty  is  never  wrong." 

"But  he  had  his  family." 

"So  much  the  better.  You  are  not 
alone." 

"It  was  so — so  useless,  Uncle  Nels. 
To — to  just  die  when  he — oh,  look  what 
Bob  Dunn  did.  He  left  something  by 
his  going."  There,  it  was  out.  She 
breathed  with  relief. 

The  points  of  fire  that  were  his  eyes 


788 


burned  with  startling  intensity.  His 
shoulders  under  the  shawl  shook  with 
anger. 

"So,  it  is  jealousy — not  grief." 
Fran's  anger  matched  his.  She  drew 
her  coat  about  her  and  jerked  open  the 
door.  Quickly,  unheedingly,  she  stepped 
onto  the  icy  path.  Her  feet  went  from 
under  her  and  she  sat  down — hard.  For 
an  instant  she  just  sat,  too  stunned  and 
numb  to  move.  Then  feeling  came  into 
one  hand  and  her  thighs  with  the  sting 
of  a  thousand  needles.  It  was  hard  to 
rise.  She  tried  to  laugh,  but  the  sound 
was  a  hollow  croak.  She  reached  the 
gate  and  leaned  against  it  for  support. 

JTi.  FEW  straggling  clouds 
were  coming  up  from  the  west.  Sur- 
rounding them  the  sky  was  deeply  blue. 
A  light,  below  the  clouds,  was  moving 
swiftly  from  west  to  east.  Head  up- 
tilted,  she  watched,  forgetting  her  ach- 
ing limbs,  the  keen  bite  of  the  cold.  Hope 
fluttered  to  sudden  life. 

"It's  coming  this  way.  It's  coming 
this  way.  Could  it  be — possible — " 
With  both  hands  she  grasped  a  cold 
picket  of  the  gate. 

The  light  swept  nearer,  dropping 
lower  and  lower.  It  was  going  to  stop. 
It  was.  There  had  been  a  mistake,  A 
ghastly,  horrible  mistake.  He  had  come 
back. 

Above  her  the  light  seemed  to  poise. 
Her  hands  tightened  and  she  heard  the 
picket  snap.  As  though  the  sound  were 
a  signal,  the  plane  rose  slowly.  She 
cried  aloud,  trying  to  hold  it,  to  bring  it 
back.  It  could  not  go  on.  But  it  did. 
Soon  she  could  see  it  no  more. 

"Clay!   Clay!   Come  back." 

The  white  silent  night  gave  back  no 
answer.  It  waited,  expectant.  Then 
that  something  within  her  grew  bigger 
and  stronger  until  it  burst,  and  she 
wept. 

Cold,  creeping  through  her  veins, 
brought  self-control.  She  felt  better. 
There  was  an  answer  here  if  she  could 
find  it.  Her  glance  fastened  on  an- 
other star  more  vivid  than  the  others. 

Had  Mary  remembered  the  Bethle- 
hem Star  the  night  of  the  crucifixion? 
Or  had  she  resented  the  ignominy  of 
his  being  hung  between  thieves! 

"What  am  I  thinking?"  she  cried 
aloud,  and  the  words  were  her  answer. 
She  came  out  of  her  nightmare,  and 
peace  was  in  her  heart.  Perhaps  Nels 
had  been  right. 

In  all  ages,  in  all  conflicts,  there  were 
those  who  had  gone  as  Clayton  had 
gone,  shattered  and  broken  where  no 
man  could  mark  the  spot — where  no 
wife  could  lay  a  wreath.  Yet,  though 
they  died  unnamed  and  unsung,  they 
were  no  less  immortal  than  the  heroes. 

Because  of  the  pushers  of  the  earth  its 
freedom  would  never  perish.  Glory  is  of 
the  spirit,  not  of  achievement.  She  threw 
back  her  head  and  laughed  aloud.  She 
must  hurry  home.  She  must  make  ready 
for  the  party  and  find  presents  for  the 
family.  She  must  tell  the  twins  the 
story  of  their  father. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


A  SNOWBOUND  CHRISTMAS  DINNER 


(Concluded  from  page  763) 
rush  her  packing  so  did  not  eat  lunch, 
and  now  it  is  well  over  forty  hours  since 
she  has  eaten  and  I  must  have  some- 
thing for  her." 

Father  looked  at  the  food  and  then 
at  Charley  and  said,  "What  about  hav- 
ing a  community  dinner  and  inviting 
everyone  in  the  car  to  it?" 

"Fine  idea,"  voiced  Charley  who  con- 
tinued, as  he  spoke  to  me,  "While  this 
young  man  brings  his  sister,  you  go 
wake  up  our  singing  cowboy  friend  and 
invite  him  to  dinner." 

I  went  and  shook  him,  then  told  him 
to  come  to  dinner.  With  bleary  eyes 
he  looked  at  me  and  shouted,  "I'm  billed 
for  Rifle  Creek.  Whoopee."  Then  he 
slipped  back  into  an  easy  position  and 
was  dead  to  the  world. 

Evidently  the  young  man  was  having 
some  trouble  getting  his  sister  to  come, 
but  finally  reluctantly  she  came  down 
the  aisle,  and  when  they  arrived  she 
said,  "Can  you  imagine  my  humiliation 
in  having  to  beg  for  something  to  eat?" 

"Can  you  imagine  our  humiliation  at 
inviting  company  to  dinner  and  having 
nothing  more  to  offer  them  than  we 
have?"  asked  Charley. 

She  sat  down  next  to  him  while  Fa- 
ther finished  slicing  the  bread  and 
onions  and  Charley  finished  spreading 
the  butter.  While  they  were  doing  this, 
she  said,  "About  fifteen  minutes  ago  I 
offered  up  a  silent  prayer  to  God,  asking 
him  to  send  me  something  to  eat,  for  I 
was  famished  and  almost  desperate.  It 
seemed  useless,  but  look  at  the  food  he 
sent  me." 

"Are  you  Christians?"  Father  quietly 
asked  the  young  man. 

"Yes.   Methodists." 

"We,  too,  are  Christians.  Mor- 
mons," replied  Father  and  continued, 
"Brother  McBride,  if  we  were  home 
neither  of  us  would  think  of  sitting  down 
to  a  meal  without  thanking  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness  to  us  and  asking  him  to 
bless  the  food.  Will  you  return  thanks?" 

Never  before  nor  since  have  I  heard 
such  a  prayer.  He  just  seemed  to  be 
talking  to  God  like  one  man  to  another 
and  then — 

"Especially  do  we  thank  Thee  for  the 
food  we  are  about  to  partake  of.  Bless 
it  to  our  use  and  bless  the  strangers  who 
are  with  us  that  they  may  accept  our 
humble  fare  with  the  same  spirit  in 
which  it  is  given.   Amen." 

We  all  echoed  "Amen"  and  then 
there  was  a  long  silence.  Possibly  the 
others  were  like  me — thinking  of  that 
wonderful  prayer.  It  was  Charley  who 
broke  the  silence. 

"Besides  our  regular  turkey  dinner 
we  have — one  cheese  sandwich,  and  one 
bologna  sandwich,  and  being  the  guest 
of  honor,  lady,  you  may  choose  the  one 
you  wish." 

"If  it's  all  the  same — "  she  hesitated. 

"Sure.    Go  right  ahead." 

"Then  I'll  take  an  onion  sandwich 
for  I  have  a  failing  for  that  kind.  Often 
up  at  the  boardinghouse  when  I  had 
been  studying  quite  late  I  would  sneak 

DECEMBER,   1943 


down  to  the  kitchen  and  get  a  piece  of 
bread  and  butter  and  then  rummage 
around  and  find  a  raw  onion.  Then 
back  to  my  room  I  would  go  to  thor- 
oughly enjoy  myself." 

Me?  I  got  the  bologna  one  and  really 
imagined  I  was  back  home  enjoying  a 
turkey  wing,  my  favorite  part  of  the 
holiday  bird.  That  was  a  jolly  party 
and  finally  Father  said,  "And  for  des- 
sert we  have  neither  mince  pie,  pumpkin 
pie,  nor  plum  pudding,  but  we  do  have 
some  ginger  snaps,  so  eat  them  and  im- 
agine you  are  eating  your  favorite  des- 
sert." I  did  and  believe  it  or  not — no 
mince  pie  Mother  ever  made  tasted  bet- 
ter than  that  ginger  snap,  for  it  really 
did  taste  like  mince  pie  to  me. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  our  basket 
was  as  empty  as  Old  Mother  Hubbard's 
cupboard.  All  that  remained  on  one  of 
the  lids  was  one-half  of  an  onion  and 
some  salt  in  the  shaker.  But  we  were 
happy. 

We  talked  and  joked  for  a  short 
time  and  then  there  was  a  jar  from  the 
rear  of  the  train.  Then  from  an  engine 
up  in  front  faintly  came  four  or  five  long 
blasts  of  the  whistle  which  were  an- 
swered by  two  short  blasts  from  an 
engine  in  the  rear.  Then  there  was  a 
lot  of  puffing  and  spinning  of  drive 
wheels,  but  finally  the  sand  on  the  rails 
furnished  traction  and  we  slowly  moved 
ahead. 

Not  long  after,  the  brakeman  stuck 
his  head  in  and  shouted  the  name  of 
some  station  I  could  not  catch  and  said, 
"Twenty  minutes  for  dinner." 

"Hear  that,  Sis?"  excitedly  asked  the 
young  man. 

"Sure,  but  who  wants  any  more  din- 
ner/ 

"No.  This  is  where  we  get  off.  We're 
home,"  said  the  young  man  as  he  arose 
and  shook  Father's  hand,  thanking  him 
most  sincerely.  My  hand  he  shook  and 
then  Charley's.  The  young  lady  stood 
up  and  shook  Father's  hand  and  as  she 
did,  great  tears  began  to  form  in  her 
eyes  which  soon  began  streaming  down 
her  cheeks.  Her  voice  trembled  when 
she  spoke.  She  shook  my  hand  and 
when  she  took  Charley's  she  choked  up 
and  could  not  utter  one  word.  Again  he 
was  master  of  the  occasion  for  he  said, 
"Too  bad  we  could  not  have  eaten  the 
other  half  of  that  onion  and  then  it 
would  not  have  caused  those  tears  to 
come  in  your  eyes." 

She  straightened  up,  swallowed  hard 
and  bit  her  lip  to  get  hold  of  herself,  and 
although  the  tears  continued  to  run 
down  her  cheeks,  there  was  no  tremble 
in  her  voice  when  she  said,  "They  are 
tears  of  gratitude  and  thanksgiving. 
Gratitude  to  you  gentlemen  for  provid- 
ing me  with  the  most  enjoyable  meal  I 
have  ever  eaten.  Tears  of  thanksgiving 
to  God  for  hearing  and  answering  my 
prayer." 

The  drunken  cowboy  in  the  end  of 
the  car  began  to  sing.  What  a  difference 
between  him  and  this  young  lady  and 
her  brother,  all  living  in  the  same  world, 
or  were  they? 


The  HOT  DRINK 

for  all  the  family 


ROASTED   SOY   BEANS 
CEREALS  •FIGS*  HONEY 


Gaining  favor  through  its 


flavor  for  10  years\  Good 

\f\T\) 


for  you  and  GOOD,  too ! 


%We  ^  tUc  tH<z6&i&  e£  ruskets 

•    •    • 

LOMA  LINDA  FOOD  CO. 

Arlington/ California 


Wherever  They  Go  .  .  . 

"A  few  days  ago  I  received  a 
very  pleasant  surprise  in  the  mail — 
the  'Era'.  I'm  not  certain  who  is 
responsible  for  this  message  from 
home,  but  I  would  like  to  thank 
them." 

S/Sgt.  Milton  J.  Jones, 
Scott  Field,  III. 


789 


*     *     *     *     *     * 

We're  in  the 

War,  Too! 


While,  at  the  present 
time,  a  good  part  of  our 
facilities  are  devoted  to 
the  production  of  printed 
forms  necessary  in  the 
war  effort,  nevertheless 
we  are  attempting  to 
meet,  also,  the  require- 
ments of  the  home  front. 

But,  regardless  of  con- 
ditions, you  will  find  no 
substitute  for  the  modern 
printing  service  which  our 
organization  affords. 


The  employees  of 
THE  DESERET  NEWS 
PUBLISHING  CO. 
considerably        over-sub- 
scribed    their     quota     in 
the      Third      War      Loan 
Drive. 


FOR  BETTER  PRINTING 
CALL  ON 

Uhe  ejjeseret  V jews  f-^t 


ress 


29  Richards  Street, 
Salt  Lake  City 


****** 


XMAS  SUGGESTIONS 


3  stirring  tales 
of  the  old  west 

fy  BR  I  LEY 
THE  GAY  SAINT 


■/F0RTHISMYG10RV, 
rSAM  BR  ANNAN 


THE  BOOKCRAFT  CO 

P    O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

Please  send  the  books  checked  above 
Send  COD, 

$ check  or  money  order  enclosed. 

NAME 

ADDRESS  


Scriptural  Crossword  Puzzle-The  Parable  of  the  Good  Shepherd 

"I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  thev  might  have  it  more  abundantly." 
—John  10:10. 


HORIZONTAL 


1  "...  have  power  to  lay  it  down"    John  10:18 

2  "I  .  .  .  come  that  they  might  have  life"    John  10:10 

3  "for  they  know  not  .  .  .  voice  of  strangers"    John 
10:5 

5  "even  .  .  .  know  I  the  Father"  John  10:15 

7  "because  he  ...  an  hireling"  John  10:13 

8  South  American  monkey 

9  "but  I  lay  .   .  .  down  of  myself"    John  10:18 

10  "what   .    .    .    thing   shall    I    do,    that  I    may   have 
eternal  life"    Matt.   19:16 

11  "one  fold,  and  one  .  .  ."    John  10:16 

14  Old  Testament 

15  Women's   Christian  Association 

16  Father 

17  Dialect  of  Eastern  Assam 

18  "To  him  .  .  ,  porter  openeth"    John  10:3 

20  "there  is  none   .   .  .  but  one,  that  is,  God"     Matt. 
19:17 

22  and  51   down  ".  .      man  taketh  it  from  .  .  ."  John 

10:18 

23  "Blessed   are   the   poor   in   spirit:     for   ...   is   the 
kingdom  of  heaven"    Matt.  5:3 

25  Grain 


26  "But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  .  .  .  of 
the  sheep"    John  10:2 

28  .  .  .  John 

29  Western  continent 

30  "Thou  ...  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God" 
Matt  16:16 

32  Tellurium 

33  "my  Father  .  .  .  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven" 
John  6:32 

36  "they  shall  .  .  .  my  voice"    John  10:16 

38  A  Benjamite   I  Chron.  7:12 

39  "Therefore  doth  my  Father  .  .  .  me"    John  10:17 
-11   "and  he  calleth  .  .  .  own  sheep  by  name"    John  10:3 
43  "because  I  lay  down  my  .  .  ."    John  10:17 

46  I  am  (cont. ) 

47  Smoothed 
50  Froths 

52  ".   .   .  they  know  his  voice"    John  10:4 

53  "and  .  .   .  wolf  catcheth  them"    John  10:12 

54  "and  the  .  .  .  follow  him"    John  10:4 

A  saying  of  Jesus  is  1,  2,  3,  10,  11,  18,  20,  26,  33,  41. 

43,  52.  53  and  54  combined 


VERTICAL 


2  ".  .   .   the  Father  knoweth  me"    John  10:15 

3  Toe   ( Scot. ) 

4  Short  for  hippopotamus 

5  "And  a  .  .  .  will  they  not  follow"    John  10:5 

6  "whose  own  the  sheep  are  .  .  ."    John  10:12 

7  The  same   ( L. ) 

8  Rough  nap 

9  Namely 

10  "he  .   .   .  before  them"     John  10:4 

11  South  Carolina 

12  Son  of  Ishmael  and  grandson  of  Abraham    I   Chron, 
1:30 

13  "I  am  the  ...  of  the  sheep"    John  10:7 

15  "understood   not   what   things  they   .   .   .   which  he 
spake"     John   10:6 

18  Trial 

19  His   Imperial   Highness 

21   "Pay  me  that  thou  .  .  ."    Matt.  18:28 
24  Country   in   Europe 
27  Hurrah 


790 


28  ".   .  .th  the  wolf  coming"    John  10:12 

30  "Why  make  ye  this  .  .   .   ,  and  weep"    Mark  5:39 

31  ".   .  .  also  I  must  bring"    John  10:16 

32  "The   .   .    .   cometh   not,    but   for   to   steal,   and   to 
kill,   and  to  destroy"     John  10:10 

33  Broad  smile 

34  Number  of   chapter    in   Matthew  beginning    "Take 
heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before  men" 

35  .     .    .    king    (Scandinavian    and    German    poetical 
mythology) 

37  Another  Benjamite    I   Chron.  7:12 

39  Jacob's  first  wife    Gen.  29:16-25 

40  Device  for  holding  objects 

42  "A   city   that   is   ...    on   an   hill    cannot  be  hid" 
Matt.  5:14 

44  "by  me  .  .  .  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved" 
John  10:9 

45  Field  Officers 

48  Left-hand   page    (L.) 

49  Deadhead 

51   See  22  across 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Christ,  Christmas,  and 
Santa  Claus 

( Continued  from  page  756 ) 

He  was  originally  depicted  in  a  long 
robe  of  bright  red,  trimmed  with  gold 
braid,  with  a  bishop's  pointed  headdress, 
wearing  sandals  and  carrying  a  staff. 
When  his  fame  spread  to  western  Eu- 
rope, the  tradition  was  expanded,  and  he 
acquired  a  donkey  and  later  a  white 
horse  on  which  to  ride.  Then,  in  keeping 
with  the  custom  of  gentlemen  in  medie- 
val Spain,  a  black  slave  boy  was  added 
to  the  tradition  as  an  attendant  who  car- 
ried the  gifts  in  a  sack  which  never 
became  empty. 

During  the  days  when  Spain  ruled 
the  Spanish  Netherlands  {Belgium  and 
Holland)  St.  Nicholas  was  adopted  as 
the  patron  saint  of  children.  Legend 
soon  had  him  make  an  annual  visit  from 
Spain  to  the  Netherlands,  where  he  rode 
through  the  streets,  followed  by  Black 
Pete,  his  slave,  on  the  evening  of  De- 
cember 5.  Children,  upon  retiring,  left 
hay  and  carrots  in  their  wooden  shoes 
for  his  horse  to  eat  while  he  left  gifts 
for  them.  His  coming  was  distinctly  a 
children's  treat — grown-ups  were  ex- 
cluded from  his  beneficences.  It  was  the 
time  when  children  acquired  the  toys 
and  games  to  keep  them  entertained 
during  the  winter  days  when  they  were 
forced  to  play  indoors. 

When  the  Protestant  Reformation 
swept  the  Netherlands,  the  people 
stormed  the  Catholic  churches,  smash- 
ing statues  and  stained  glass  windows 
and  destroying  or  plastering  over  the 
mural  paintings,  which  they  viewed  as 
idolatrous.  In  their  endeavor  to  destroy 
further  the  outward  signs  of  Roman 
Catholicism,  they  abolished  the  observ- 
ance of  days  commemorative  of  the 
saints  and  symbols  reminiscent  of  them. 
St.  Nicholas,  however,  was  so  much  a 
part  of  childhood  joy  that  he  alone  of  all 
the  saints  was  allowed  to  remain,  and 
in  the  traditions  continued  to  wear  the 
regalia  of  the  ancient  bishop  and  make 
his  annual  mysterious  visits. 

rTl'HE  settlement  of  New  Amsterdam 
■*■  and  the  Hudson  valley  by  the 
Dutch  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
resulted  in  the  importation  of  Saint 
Nicholas  into  the  American  colonies.  By 
the  time  the  British  took  over  the  Dutch 
colonies  and  New  Amsterdam  was  re- 
christened  New  York,  the  annual  visits 
of  the  generous  saint  had  become  so 
endeared  to  the  hearts  of  the  settlers 
that  no  amount  of  British  opposition 
could  halt  his  activities.  England  was 
at  war  with  Catholic  Spain  and  any- 
thing that  was  reminiscent  of  either 
Catholicism  or  Spain  was  distasteful  to 
the  British  mind.  Apparently  under  the 
stress  of  this  tense  religious  and  politi- 
cal feeling,  the  tradition  of  St.  Nicholas 
and  his  activities  gradually  underwent 
some  drastic  changes  in  the  minds  of 
the  colonists  in  America.  His  homeland 
was  changed  from  Spain  to  the  North 
Pole.  A  horse,  being  unsuited  for  the 
snowy  north,  was  exchanged  for  a 
( Concluded  on  page  792 ) 

DECEMBER,   1943 


Tru/t  tt  frostfttq 

LAYER  CAKE 


Your  family  will  surely  cheer  this  luscious  fruity  cake  with  gleaming  white 
frosting!  And  you'll  be  guaranteed  perfect  results  or  your  money  back  for 
all  ingredients.  See  the  amazing  unconditional  guarantee  below  .  .  .  and 
try  this  famous  flour  in  your  own  kitchen.  Its  A-l  quality  will  speak 
for  itself! 


2%  cups  sifted  Globe  "At"  Flour 
3%  teaspoons  baking  powder   (or 

2V4  teaspoons  double  acting) 
%  teaspoon  salt 
Vi  cup  shortening 
Vi  tup  sugar 
1  cup  light  corn  syrup 
1  cup  milk 
1  teaspoon  vanilla 
V2  teaspoon  almond  extract 
3  egg  whiles,  stiffly  beaten 

Sift  flour  once,  measure;  add  baking 
powder  and  salt;  sift  three  times.  Cream 
shortening.  Add  sugar  gradually,  keep- 
ing mixture  light.  Add  corn  syrup;  beat 
well.  Add  dry  ingredients  alternately 
■with  milk  and  flavoring,  beat'ng  well 
after  last  addition  only.  Carefully  fold 
in  egg  whites,  beaten  stiff  but  not  dry. 
Bake  in  3  greased,  lined  8  in.  layer 
pans  in  moderate  oven  (350°  F)  for 
about  thirty  minutes.  When  cold,  spread 
the  filling  between  layers. 


FILLING 

3  cups  ground  cranberries 

1  cup  ground  raisins 

%  cup  light  corn  syrup 

1  tablespoon  grated  orange  rind 

Combine  cranberries,  raisins,  and  corn 
syrup  in  a  saucepan.  Cook  until  thick- 
ened, about  ten  minutes.  Add  rind.  Re- 
move from  heat;  chill  thoroughly. 
Spread  £3  of  filling  between  layers. 
Frost  top  and  sides  with  the  following 
sugarless  frosting.  Garnish  top  with 
swirls  of  remaining  cranberry  filling. 


FROSTING 


Combine  V\  cup  light  corn  syrup  and  2 
egg  whites.  Beat  over  boiling  water  4 
minutes,  or  until  thick.  Add  34  tea- 
spoon vanilla. 


NtW 
HANDY 
POURING 
-     SPOUT 


GUARANTEED 
r«B  EVERYTHING  YOU  BAKE 
A"!   FOR  1VERT"      Use  Enriched  Globe 

S^SuKu  bounded  to  ,ou. 


*£•* 


« 


0**t 


0< 


GLOBE 


ENRICHED  WITH  TWO 


FLOUR 


B  VITAMINS  AND  IRON 


DELICIOUS,    NUTRITIOUS 
WARTIME  MEALS 


with  tempting  Globe  "Al"  Pan- 
cakes and  Waffles.  Here's  a 
"straight- wheat,"  ready-mixed  flour 
that  makes  the  tender  old-fashioned 
pancakes  everybody  loves.  See 
the  recipes  on  the  package. 


GLOBE  "A1"  PANCAKE  and  WAFFLE  FLOUR 


791 


In  the  early  days  of  the  war 
when  Allied  supply  lines  were  still  uncertain  . . . 
a  stirring  pledge  came  back  from  the  fighting 
forces:  "Give  us  the  tools  and  we  will  finish  the  job." 

Food  and  equipment  from  American  farms 
and  factories  are  now  flowing  steadily  to  every 
front.  But  to  continue  winning  battles,  cam- 
paigns . . .  and  eventually  the  war . . .  the  boys  mak- 
ing good  their  pledge  must  have  more,  more 
and  still  MORE  of  everything.  If  there  must 
be  shortages  anywhere,  let  them  be  here  at  home 
■ —  never  in  the  battle  lines. 

The  gigantic  task  of  stocking  supply  lines 
has  brought  two-fold  responsibility  to  us  at  Allis- 
Chalmers.  We  have  built  —  and  will  continue  to 
build  —  every  single  farm  tractor,  harvester,  im- 
plement and  repair  part  permitted  by  our  allot- 
ments. In  addition  to  producing  standard  war 
materials,  we  have  developed  special  new  war 
machines  and  are  building  them  in  volume.  Our 
monthly  war  production  alone  multiplies  by  sev- 
eral times  our  highest  peacetime  record.  This  we 
say  not  in  a  boastful  way  but  as  our  pledge  to  the 
boys  who  must  have  both  food  and  bullets  to  win. 


Our  war  leaders  tell  us  that  1944  must  be 
this  country's  greatest  food  production  year  of  all 
time.  That  can  be  accomplished  only 
by  bringing  every  usable  farm  ma- 
chine into  top  working  condition. 
Your  Allis-Chalmers  dealer  is  pre- 
pared to  help  you  now!  See  him 
right  away.  .  .  .  Let's  finish  the  job ! 

ALUS  CHALMERS 

■  TRACTOR    DIVISION   •    MILWAUKEE  •    U.S.A. 


AFTER  THE  WAR  ,  . 

When  the  last  enemy  lays 
down  his  arms  in  uncondi- 
tional surrender,  we  will  be 
ready  for  our  regular  peace- 
time assignment — build- 
ing the  best  and  latest 
in  farm  equipment. 


792 


Christ,  Christmas,  and 
Santa  Claus 

( Concluded  from  page  79 1 ) 

sleigh  and  eight  reindeer,  the  names  of 
which  show  a  combination  of  English, 
Dutch,  and  German  influences.  His 
bishop's  clothing  likewise  underwent  a 
transformation,  with  the  bishop's  mitre 
being  elongated  into  a  stocking  cap,  the 
cloak  shortened  into  a  coat,  stripped  of 
its  gold  braid,  and  ermine  substituted 
for  it.  A  pair  of  trousers  was  the  es- 
sential complement  of  the  coat.  Boots 
were  substituted  for  the  sandals,  and  a 
wide  black  belt,  so  common  on  the 
clothing  of  gentlemen  of  the  day,  drew 
the  coat  tightly  about  him.  The  Moorish 
slave  was  discarded,  and  the  newly 
garbed  saint  was  able  to  continue  his 
visits  unmolested. 

Two  additional  changes  were  made. 
First,  the  dignified  formality  of  his 
Dutch  name,  "Sint  Nicolaas,"  was 
corrupted  in  the  speech  of  children  and 
parents  alike  into  the  more  easily  syl- 
labicated "Sinter  Klaas."  The  dropping 
of  the  "r,"  which  became  customary  on 
the  Atlantic  seaboard,  soon  led  to  "Sin- 
ta  Klaas,"  which  was  anglicized  into 
"Santa  Claus."  Second,  to  get  away 
from  the  Calendar  of  Saints  and  its  im- 
plications, his  gift-giving  was  identified 
with  the  gift  of  the  Christ-child,  and 
his  visit  was  timed  for  the  eve  of  the 
traditional  birthday  of  Christ. 

Thus,  in  America,  Saint  Nicholas  was 
transformed  from  the  Catholic  bishop  of 
legend  into  the  jolly,  fat  Santa  Claus 
we  know  today,  and  superimposed  on 
the  Christmas  observance.  His  popular- 
ity was  so  great  among  both  children 
and  adults  that  returning  colonial  offi- 
cials carried  news  of  the  reconstructed 
saint  back  to  England.  Soon  he  was 
exported  to  England,  and  from  there  his 
fame  spread  throughout  the  empire, 
where  he  is  now  popularly  known  as 
"Father  Christmas." 

Such,  after  nearly  two  centuries,  is 
the  strange  accompaniment  of  the 
Christmas  celebration.  The  trappings 
which  time  and  occasion  and  many  peo- 
ples have  added  have  sometimes  seemed 
far  removed  from  the  original  advent, 
but  without  exception  they  have  sought 
to  promote  the  spirit  of  rejoicing,  of 
harmony  and  good  will  which  is  the  es- 
sence of  Christmas.  There  is  little  logic 
and  much  of  fabrication  in  the  celebra- 
tion as  we  know  it,  but  there  is  abiding 
truth  in  the  essential  and  meaningful  ob- 
servance that  remains  at  the  heart  of  it. 
Santa  Claus  may  seem  to  have  over- 
shadowed Christ  in  the  popular  mind, 
but  to  those  who  listen,  penetrating  the 
obscurity  of  myth  and  legend,  tradition 
and  social  custom,  the  message  of  the 
angels  sounds  above  the  folk  carols;  to 
those  who  see,  the  star  of  Bethlehem 
shines  brighter  than  tinsel  or  pagan 
candle;  and  to  those  who  feel,  the  great- 
est of  all  gifts  is  still  the  gift  of  the  Son 
whom  the  Father  sent,  not  to  condemn 
the  world,  but  to  redeem  it. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BORDER  INCIDENT 


(Continued  from  page  753) 
leaf  that  said  "Oldenzaal  to  Bentheim" 
and  punched  the  next  one — passed! 

The  next  unpredicted  occurrence  to 
relieve  us  was  a  waiting  train  in  Salz- 
bergen — held  over  to  meet  our  train. 

On  to  Osnabrueck,  transferred  again, 
and  due  in  Hamburg  by  9:30  p.m.  Dead- 
line announced  on  the  red-colored 
Flugblaetter  was  10:00.  But  everyone 
seemed  to  be  going  somewhere.  Main- 
liners,  freights,  flatcars,  cars  loaded 
with  horses,  cars  with  tanks  and  trucks 
and  armored  cars  and  men,  were  all 
going  eastward.  So  our  train  was  late 
into  Hamburg. 

"Es  muss  dock  einen  Lug  geben!"  I 
argued  with  one  of  the  station  attend- 
ants; but  there  wasn't  any  train  going 
north,  or  anywhere  else  for  us,  he  in- 
sisted. What  to  do?  We  knew  of  noth- 
ing we  could  do  about  it.  And  then — 
someone  heard  of  a  train  leaving  Ham- 
burg-Altoona  for  points  north,  due  out 
about  1 :30  a.m.  We  rushed  to  Altoona; 
some  of  the  brethren  didn't  have  tickets 
for  Altoona,  but  no  one  bothered  us 
about  that.  At  Osnabrueck  we  had  met 
another  group,  coming  from  another 
border  station  where  President  Wood 
(of  our  mission)  had  sent  Elder  Nor- 
man G.  Seibold  to  intercept  any  coming 
that  way  and  bring  them  to  Denmark. 
We  all  took  the  train  northward,  as  far 
as  Neumuenster.  From  there  it  went  to 
Kiel,  and  we  could  have  bought  steamer 
tickets  from  Kiel  to  Copenhagen  but 
little  easier  than  we  could  have  taken 
the  stationman's  advice  at  Hamburg,  to 
buy  a  ticket  and  sail  away  to  America! 

At  Neumuenster  again  we  knew  of  no 
train,  but  hoped  for  one  to  come  and 
take  us  northward.  We  bought  a  glass 
of  warm  milk  apiece,  and  a  long  Frank- 
furterwuerstchen  with  a  little  roll  to  eat, 
and  had  a  combined  Sunday  supper  and 
Monday  breakfast.  They  didn't  object 
to  our  staying  in  the  waiting  room  there; 
so  we  slept  a  bit  leaning  over  the  tables. 

"^Text  morning  we  learned  of  a  pos- 
*  ™  sible  Bummelzug  which  was  to  go 
north  about  10:30  a.m. 

Our  slow  train  came  in,  and  we 
climbed  aboard;  but  it  didn't  leave.  So 
we  inquired  about  the  cause,  and  learned 
of  a  fast  train  due  any  time.  It  was 
"ausstedgen"  again — and  another  wait. 

It  came,  we  climbed  aboard,  met  the 
German  Grenzpolizei  for  the  last  time, 
heard  with  thankful  ears  a  Danish 
Welbekommen,  sent  a  telegram  to  Cop- 
penhagen  that  the  lost  were  found,  and 
chatted  easily  as  we  sped  over  prosper- 
ous Danish  terrain,  rolling  dairy  coun- 
try, farms,  waterways — tranquil,  pros- 
perous, then. 

We  had  a  wonderful  experience  in 
all.  The  more  I  think  about  it,  the  more 
significant  I  find  it.  I  am  thankful  for  it, 
especially  when  I  think  that  always  in 
what  has  gone  before  lies  a  promise  of 
what  may  be.  Of  course  there  is  a 
condition  upon  which  confidence  in  that 
"something  unpredictable"  must  be 
based;  otherwise  we  may  come  another 
time  to  the  "crucial  moment"  and  re- 

DECEMBER,  1943 


main  helpless.    May  we  do  what  the 
Lord   directs,   that  we   may  have   his 


promise! 

INSIDE  HOLLAND 
By  John  Robert  Kest 

There  was  tension  in  the  air  that 
26th  day  of  August,  1939.  For  al- 
most a  year  the  people  of  Holland 
had  clung  desperately  to  the  message  of 
hope  delivered  by  Neville  Chamberlain, 
when,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Munich 
conference  of  October,  1938,  he  had  an- 
nounced, his  voice  ringing  with  deep 
sincerity,  "Peace  has  been  preserved." 
All  believed  him — -believed  him  be- 
cause they  wanted  to  so  badly.  "He 
(Neville  Chamberlain)  has  preserved 
the  peace!"  became  a  motto  of  hope  to 
the  people  of  Holland.  Tablecloths, 
napkins,  dish  towels,  handkerchiefs, 
copper  figures,  chinaware — souvenirs 
with  this  motto  inscribed  were  every- 
where obtainable. 

On  this  blustery  day,  the  mood  of 
the  Dutch  matched  the  somewhat 
gloomy  weather.  The  peace  had  not 
been  preserved!  A  great  many  people 
sensed  that  at  that  very  moment  war 
was  closer  than  it  had  yet  been. 

The  neat,  brick-paved  Laan  van 
Poot,  an  orderly  avenue  of  pleasant 
Dutch  residences,  on  which  the  Latter- 
day  Saint  mission  home  was  situated, 
was  swept  clean  by  the  early  autumn 
wind.  The  dunes,  a  mighty  natural  bar- 
rier protecting  the  city  from  the  treach- 
erous North  Sea,  stood  firm  sentinel. 
Little  whitecaps  licked  the  even  Dutch 
coastline.  Wind  blew  in  sudden,  un- 
expected gusts  along  the  beachheads.  It 
seemed  like  any  other  early  autumn 
day:  crisp  and  cool.  But  it  was  some- 
how different.  Many  of  us  felt  that  elec- 
tric "something"  which  seems  to  pre- 
cede a  storm. 

Within  the  mission  home  there  was 
also  tension — and  activity.  Elder  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith,  who  was  soon  to  direct 
the  evacuation  of  the  L.D.S.  mission- 
aries from  Europe,  was  speaking  with 
President  Franklin  J.  Murdock  of  the 
Dutch  mission.  Intermittently  through- 
out the  day  the  telephone  had  relayed 
messages  from  various  parts  of  the  con- 
tinent. From  Switzerland,  Denmark, 
and  Germany  the  calls  came.  By  early 
evening  the  telephone  was  ringing  every 
hour  or  so.  "Yes,"  Elder  Smith  was 
saying,  "all  the  missionaries  must  be 
moved  out  of  Germany,  and  that  im- 
mediately." Grave  message  this,  that  we 
elders  working  in  the  office  heard  drift- 
ing from  the  president's  office  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  room. 

Sometime  after  10:30  p.m.,  President 
Murdock  received  a  call  from  President 
Wood  in  Germany  informing  him  that 
a  number  of  missionaries  were  arriving 
in  Holland  by  way  of  Oldenzaal,  a  tiny 
village  on  the  eastern  border  of  Hol- 
land, not  more  than  seven  kilometers 
from  the  German  border  city  of  Ben- 
theim, A  number  of  elders  from  Ger- 
many, he  said,  were  to  arrive  sometime 
(Continued  on  page  794) 


MUSIC 

We  specialize  in  music  for  churches  and 
schools.  Large  stocks  are  carried  for  vocal 
and  instrumental  solos,  choirs,  bands  and 
orchestras.  There  is  but  limited  curtailment 
by  the  government  in  the  publishing  of  music 
and  your  requirements  can  be  reasonably 
supplied.  Mail  orders  filled  promptly  or 
write  for  catalogues  and  special  lists. 
We  also  carry  Victor,  Columbia  and  other 
well  known  records. 

While  the  manufacture  of  pianos  and  band 
instruments  was  discontinued  18  months  ago 
by  the  government,  due  to  -war  conditions, 
we  still  have  limited  stocks  of  this  class  of 
merchandise  and  invite  you  to  write  for  fur- 
ther information. 

DAYNES    MUSIC    CD. 

We  solicit  your  patronage 
47  So.  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 


MNNEr-CUSWRDS 

a- 


These  EGGLESS 
NON-COOKED  CUSTARDS 
make  a  hit 
with  everyone 

Small  Susan — and  her  dad — may 
balk  at  drinking  milk.  But  they  love 
to  eat  it  when  made  into  these  deli- 
cious rennet-custards.  Rich  in  the 
protective  food  values  of  milk — and 
the  rennet  enzyme  makes  them  more 
readily  digestible  than  milk  itself. 

"Junket"  Rennet  Powder— At  grocers.  Al- 
ready sweetened.  Six  favorite  flavors. 

Vanilla  Chocolate  Lemon 

Orange  Raspberry  Maple 


«^.Jktf 


/I 


*V 


*' 


&* 


"Junket"   Rennet   Tablets 

- — Not  sweetened.  Add  sugar, 
flavor  to  taste.  12  rennet 
tablets  in  package;  each  tab- 
let makes  4  or  5  rennet- 
custard  desserts  or  more  than 
a  pint  of  ice  cream.  At  gro- 
cers and  druggists. 


FREE! 

Wartime  recipes 
for  delicious  milk 
desserta  and  lea 
c  r earn  a ;  also 
helpful  folder, 
"Mother,  What 
About  My  Diet?" 


Send  Coupon 


.a^vV'rU  STANDS 


"The  'Junket'  Folks," 

Chr.  Hansen's  Laboratory,  Inc.,  Dept.  712 

Little  Falls,  N.  Y.  (In  Canada,  Toronto,  Ont.) 

Please  send  free  wartime  recipes  and  chil- 
dren's diet  folder. 

(Just  paste  this  coupon  on  postcard 
and  add  your  name  and  address.} 


793 


Anyone 

CAN  COOK 


Anyone  can  cook  it.. .  and  everyone  loves 
to  eat  it!  Because  its  flavor  is  so  satisfying 

—  you  just  don't  tire  of  it.  Mother  knows 
it's  good,  substantial,  and  nourishing  for 
the  whole  family,  too.  Anyone  can  cook  it 

—  it's  that  simple  —  just  stir  into  salted 

boiling  water  and  ZOOM! you  have  a 

hearty  breakfast  ready  to  serve. 

LISTEN  TO:  NEWS  on  Station  KUTA,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Monday  through  Friday — 8:55  A.M.,  11:30  A.M.  and 
3:00  P.M.  "DICK  TRACY"  on  Station  KUTA,  Monday 
through  Friday — 4:30  P.M. 


START  THE  DAY  RIGHT! 

For  school  or  work,  you  need  plenty  of  vitamins,  minerals,  pro- 
teins, and  other  vital  food  elements.  "MILK  WHITE"  EGGS  are 
packed  with  energy  that  will  carry  you  through  the  day. 

Look  for  the  well-known  "MILK  WHITE"  carton  at  your  favorite 
grocery  store. 

Utah  Pdultry  Producers 

Cd-dperative  Assdciatidn 

"Milk  White"  Eggs  and  Poultry  . ...  "Norbest"  Turkeys 


Wherever  They  Ga  .  .  . 


"We  are  not  of  the  faith  ourselves  but  we  appreciate  what  his  faith  means 
to  our  boy.  .  .  .  He  is  recovering  from  quite  a  siege  of  malaria.  An  'Era'  came 
to  him  in  the  hospital  and  was  read  by  many  other  patients  too." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  J.  Weaver. 
Provo,  Utah 


794 


Border  Incident 

(Continued  from  page  793) 

the  following  day.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  six  elders  comprising  the  group  at 
Bentheim1  crossed  the  border  into  Hol- 
land late  on  the  night  of  the  26th  but 
were  hurried  back  to  Germany  after 
having  emphatically  been  refused  entry 
to  Holland.  This,  President  Murdock 
learned  as  a  result  of  a  phone  call  re- 
ceived much  later  that  same  evening. 

"Decause  of  these  phone  calls  and  the 
help  the  elders  at  Bentheim  obvious- 
ly stood  in  need  of,  Elder  Smith  and 
President  Murdock  decided  I  was  to  go 
to  Oldenzaal  with  sufficient  funds  to 
conduct  the  brethren  from  that  point  to 
the  mission  home.  It  was  assumed,  of 
course,  that  we  would  have  no  trouble 
transporting  the  elders  across  the  border 
as  we  thought  they  had  been  refused 
entry  because  of  lack  of  funds  and  not 
having  had  through  tickets  to  England 
in  their  possession.  I  would  be  able  to 
guarantee  the  government  officials  their 
passage  to  England,  and  would  be  carry- 
ing enough  money  to  assure  these  same 
cautious  officers  the  young  men  would  in 
no  way  be  a  burden  to  the  Dutch  gov- 
ernment while  in  Holland.  It  was  also 
decided  to  send  Brother  Glen  Hawkes 
or  Brother  Taylor  to  another  border 
town  considerably  further  south,  as 
President  Wood  had  indicated  some 
slight  possibility  existed  that  other 
elders  from  Germany  might  arrive  in 
Holland  by  way  of  a  more  southern 
route.  Since  Brother  and  Sister  Smith 
were  leaving  for  Copenhagen,  Den- 
mark, at  the  first  opportunity  in  order  to 
work  out  plans  for  evacuating  the 
Scandinavian  missions,  there  was  much 
to  discuss;  it  was  nearly  one  o'clock  be- 
fore we  finally  retired. 

It  was  necessary  to  arise  about  5:30 
a.m.  in  order  to  catch  an  early  train  to 
Oldenzaal.  Over  night  the  storm  had 
calmed  and  the  sky — even  at  that  early 
hour — was  bright  and  clear.  The  rain 
had  left  the  streets  wet  and  glistening. 
How  peaceful  everything  seemed!  In  the 
center  of  The  Hague,  the  public  outdoor 
markets  were  coming  to  life.  The  sweet 
melody  of  multi-voiced  chimes  called 
early  worshipers  to  church.  A  city  was 
rousing  itself,  coming  to  life.  I  pinched 
myself.  How  could  war  be  so  near? 
Surely  the  threat  of  war  was  but  an 
ugly  dream  from  which  we  would  all 
presently  awaken.  Riding  my  bicycle 
over  the  clean  Dutch  cobblestones  that 
beautiful  morning,  I  could  not  bring  my- 
self to  believe  that  the  elders  in  Ben- 
theim had  been  refused  entry  into  Hol- 
land and  were  even  now  expecting  help 
from  us. 

Arriving  at  the  station  there  was 
cause  for  wonder  at  the  quiet  of  the 
usually  cheery  bicycle  attendant,  who 
gave  me  my  parking  check  without  his 
usual  "Goedenmorgen,  Mijneer." 
Quickly  I  boarded  the  train  for  Olden- 
zaal. 

xThis  group  consisted  of  Elders  Rayo  Parker,  Wil- 
liam Thayne,  Clayton  Larsen,  W.  Haws,  Frank  Knutti, 
and  Ellis  T.  Rasmussen. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BORDER  INCIDENT 


The  train  sped  by  green  and  well- 
kept  fields.  Black  and  white  Holsteins 
were  grazing  in  lush  pasture.  Every- 
where one  could  see  flax  fields  and 
truck  gardens,  and  here  and  there,  espe- 
cially as  we  neared  the  German  border, 
patches  of  grain  ripening  for  the  harvest 
soon  to  come.  It  was  a  beautiful  pan- 
orama reflecting  the  hard  work,  indus- 
try, and  faith  of  the  stable  Dutch  peo- 
ple. 

There  were  innumerable  delays.  The 
train  trip,  which  could  usually  be  made 
in  two  hours,  took  well  over  four,  and 
it  was  after  1 1  a.m.  when  the  train  final- 
ly arrived  in  Oldenzaal.  The  station 
master  there,  a  portly  fellow  whose 
fantastic  English  phrases  made  me  smile, 
proved  very  helpful.  "Yes,"  he  said,  "a 
number  of  young  Amercan  missionaries 
were  sent  back  to  Geimany  late  last 
night  and  have  not  crossed  back  into 
Oldenzaal  since."  This  was  upsetting 
news,  for  we  had  fully  expected  the 
brethren  to  be  waiting  at  Oldenzaal, 
needing  only  money  and  an  assurance 
of  transportation  to  England  in  order 
for  the  Dutch  authorities  to  consent  to 
their  passage  to  The  Hague.  Even  after 
the  phone  call  President  Murdock  had 
received  the  previous  evening,  we 
thought  the  elders  had  been  delayed  by 
some  triviality — probably  minor  border 
regulations.  Already  a  good  twelve 
hours  had  elapsed  since  they  had  been 


returned  to  Germany:  something  must 
be  very  wrong  indeed. 

Attempting  to  call  Bentheim  in  order 
to  learn  the  whereabouts  of  the  elders 
proved  of  little  value  and  after  three 
hours  I  gave  up  the  job  as  hopeless. 
Telephone  connections  with  Germany 
had  been  cut  off.  (Afterwards  it  was 
found  that  the  elders  in  Bentheim  had 
been  trying  to  call  The  Hague  for  hours, 
likewise  without  success. ) 

I  phoned  President  Murdock  in  The 
Hague  along  about  2:30  p.m.  and  told 
him  that  it  had  not  been  possible  to  con- 
tact the  elders,  all  attempts  at  phoning 
them  had  proved  fruitless;  it  was  impos- 
sible to  contact  Bentheim  by  phone. 
The  station  master  told  me  the  young 
men  had  been  almost  without  funds  and 
had  nothing  except  cameras  to  declare 
at  the  Dutch  border.  It  was  obvious 
that  they  had  no  tickets  in  their  posses- 
sion and  probably  scarcely  enough 
money  adequately  to  take  care  of  their 
needs.  Therefore,  the  fact  that  they 
were  obliged  to  return  to  Bentheim  be- 
gan to  assume  even  more  serious  pro- 
portions. President  Murdock  had  said 
the  elders  must  be  helped  at  any  cost. 
"Do  your  best  and  use  your  judgment 
as  to  what  should  be  done,  Brother 
Kest."  This  advice  that  President  Mur- 
dock had  given  me  kept  repeating  itself 
in  my  mind.  But  what  should  be  done 
at  the  moment? 


'"Phe  decision  to  go  to  the  Dutch 
•  border  had  been  made  in  such  haste 
by  Elder  Smith  and  President  Murdock 
that  there  had  naturally  not  been  time 
to  obtain  a  visa,  which  would  have 
legally  enabled  me  to  enter  Germany. 
In  fact,  at  the  time  no  one  thought  such 
a  move  would  be  necessary.  For  an 
hour  I  phoned  The  Hague,  the  Ameri- 
can Consulate,  the  Dutch  Embassy  ask- 
ing if  a  visa  might  not  somehow  be  ar- 
ranged. They  all  said  it  was  impossible. 
Hundreds  of  phone  calls  had  been  pour- 
ing in  begging  them  to  take  care  of 
stranded  Americans  and  other  Europe- 
ans who  were  desperately  attempting  to 
get  out  of  Holland,  and  some  of  whom 
were  begging  help  to  extricate  relatives 
and  loved  ones  from  Germany.  It  was 
impossible  to  handle  the  sudden  ab- 
normal volume.  Their  office  forces  had 
been  working  sixteen  to  eighteen  hours 
straight;  no  help  could  possibly  be  given 
me. 

After  thoroughly  discussing  the  mat- 
ter with  the  station  master  and  finding 
that  under  no  circumstances  would  they 
allow  the  brethren  to  enter  Holland,  it 
became  apparent  that  1  must  go  into 
Germany,  visa  or  no  visa. 

President  Murdock  had  given  me 
something  over  300  guilders;  it  was 
thought  this  amount  would  take  care  of 
any  eventuality  which  might  arise.  It 
took  almost  this  entire  amount  to  pur- 
chase tickets  from  Oldenzaal  to  Copen- 
hagen, Denmark.  President  Wood  had 
{Continued  on  page  796) 


DECEMBER,  1943 


795 


BORDER  INCIDENT 


(Continued  from  page  795) 

said  only  the  night  before,  that  many 
missionaries  had  been  pouring  into  Den- 
mark, so  it  was  reasonable  to  suppose 
the  border  there  would  still  be  open.  It 
seems  ten  tickets  were  purchased,  for 
it  was  a  speculation  how  many  brethren 
were  stranded  in  Bentheim.  The  ten 
tickets  used  up  nearly  all  the  funds  and 
I  hoped  there  would  be  sufficient  trans- 
portation to  take  care  of  the  elders' 
needs. 

The  2:30  train  sped  on  toward  Ben- 
theim. Why  the  Dutch  authorities  al- 
lowed me  to  board  that  train,  never  ask- 
ing for  a  visa,  is  a  mystery;  it  was  most 
irregular.  Sitting  tense  and  excited  on 
the  hard  seats,  the  thought  reoccurred 
again  and  again:  "Is  this  the  right  thing 
to  do?"  Here  I  was  speeding  into  Ger- 
many without  a  visa,  under  circum- 
stances that  were  hardly  promising, 
hoping  somehow  the  brethren  might  still 
be  there.  The  train  stopped;  we  had 
arrived. 

A  moment  later  there  was  a  sharp 
clicking  of  heels.  German  Blackshirts 
stepped  quickly  through  the  car,  their 
eyes  cold  as  steel,  taking  in  at  a  glance 
the  occupants  of  each  car.  Handing  the 
leader  my  passport,  the  inevitable  ques- 
tion was  shot  at  me:  "Why  is  no  visa 
stamped  on  the  proper  page?"  This 
thought  suddenly  flashed  through  my 
mind:  "Brother  Kest,  you  have  always 
enjoyed  acting.  If  you  have  ever  acted 
a  part  well,  do  it  now!"  I  explained  in 
exasperatingly  slow  and  deliberately  in- 
coherent English  that  at  present  I  was 
living  in  Holland,  had  heard  that  some 
of  my  friends  were  in  Bentheim  and 
knowing  that  railroad  and  train  trans- 
portation was  being  curtailed,  wanted  to 
visit   them   while   possible.     Suspicion 


shone  from  the  cold  eyes  of  the  officers. 
I  rambled  on,  deliberately,  on  utterly 
pointless  tangents,  hoping  all  the  while 
they  would  have  great  difficulty  under- 
standing me;  which  they  did. 

Suddenly,  curtly  came  the  question: 
"Can  you  speak  no  Dutch?  No  Ger- 
man?" 

"No,"  I  replied,  "I've  been  here  a 
comparatively  short  while  and  have  not 
learned  the  languages  well.  A  few  sim- 
ple phrases  I  can  understand — nothing 
more."  It  was  fortunate  that  the  Ger- 
man officer  in  charge  spoke  rather  poor 
English.  As  I  went  on,  talking  disjoint- 
edly,  tossing  in  a  Dutch  or  German 
phrase  here  and  there,  the  effect  I 
wished  to  produce  took  hold  of  the  men. 
They  must  have  concluded  that  here 
was  a  simple,  foolish  American  trying 
to  see  some  friends  for  no  good  reason. 

Inside  the  little  cubicle  in  the  station 
where  they  had  taken  me  for  question- 
ing, they  searched  me  thoroughly.  What 
would  they  do  to  the  precious  tickets 
which  I  had  in  my  suit  coat  pocket? 
This  thought  was  paramount.  In  my 
possession  was  a  folder  in  which  were 
M.I.A.  lessons  written  in  English  which 
we  were  translating  into  Dutch  to  be 
used  the  coming  winter  season.  These 
they  read  over  thoroughly,  finally  de- 
ciding they  were  harmless.  They  con- 
fiscated binder,  papers,  passport,  all  the 
money  on  my  person  and  started  going 
through  each  pocket  in  both  coat  and 
vest.  I  took  the  ten  tickets  out  of  my 
pocket  and  placed  them  on  the  table 
before  me.  No  one  seemed  to  see  the 
tickets.  The  officer  in  charge  gave  me 
a  receipt  for  the  money,  binder,  papers 
and  all  my  personal  effects,  and  said, 
"You  have  forty  minutes  to  catch  the 
return  train  to  Holland.  After  that  time 
we  cannot  guarantee  your  safety." 


Taking  the  tickets  from  the  table  I 
stuffed  them  in  my  pocket.  Nor  an  eye 
flickered.  I  had  the  strong  impression 
that  the  action  had  been  entirely  unob- 
served. Hurriedly  I  left  the  station,  my 
knees  weak,  my  palms  sweating.  Few 
people  on  the  street  seemed  to  know 
where  any  American  boys  were  staying, 
but  finally  someone  directed  me  to  the 
Hotel  Kaiserhoff.  There  the  elders 
were,  trying  to  determine  what  course 
they  should  follow,  as  they  were  almost 
out  of  money  and  could  no  longer  afford 
a  hotel  bill. 

After  quiet  introductions  and  firm 
handshaking,  my  message  was  quickly 
delivered.  Giving  the  tickets  to  Brother 
Ellis  Rasmussen,  who  seemed  to  be  in 
charge  of  the  group,  I  told  them  quick- 
ly that  these  tickets  from  Holland  might, 
with  luck,  insure  their  passage  to  Co- 
penhagen. "You  must  leave  immediate- 
ly, brethren,  and  try  to  make  connec- 
tions into  Denmark,  as  all  railroad 
transportation  is  being  cut  off  at  an 
alarming  rate!"  The  elders  needed  no 
urging,  and  in  less  than  five  minutes  were 
ready,  having  very  little  luggage  with 
them. 

Quickly  kneeling  down,  we  held  a 
prayer  circle  and  asked  our  Father  that 
we  might  be  safely  conducted  to  our 
respective  destinations.  As  the  seven  of 
us  knelt  in  fervent  prayer,  we  all  felt 
a  closeness  and  unity  experienced  very 
infrequently  in  life.  We  were  truly 
united  and  prayed  with  power  and  faith, 
believing  our  request  would  be  granted, 
for  we  realized  the  desperate  nature  of 
our  situation. 

After  prayer  we  rushed  to  the  station 
where  Elder  Rasmussen  and  his  group 
finally  managed  to  catch  a  train  for 
Osnabruck,  finally  getting  to  Hamburg 
and  by  wonderful  circumstances  catch- 
ing an  express  train  to  Copenhagen — 


«!  19 


I've  Settled  our 

FIRE  INSURANCE  PROBLEM... 

"From  now  on,  we're  placing  our  fire  insurance  with 
GENERAL  of  AMERICA.  One  of  my  best  friends 
told  me  about  their  20%  dividends  to  policyhold- 
ers, and  suggested  I  look  into  it.  I  found  the  com- 
pany everything  he  claimed,  and  more.  If  YOU 
want  to  be  smart  on  your  insurance,  investigate 
GENERAL!" 


Ask  your  GENERAL  Agent  — TODAY! 
CAPITAL  STOCK  INSURANCE  ...  AT  ITS  BEST! 


GENERAL  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  AMERICA 
GENERAL  CASUALTY  COMPANY  OF  AMERICA 
FIRST  NATIONAL  INSURANCE  CO.  OF  AMERICA 

H.  K.  DENT,  President  .  .  .  Home  Office:  SEATTLE 


GENERAL 

INSURANCE  CO 

OFAMERICA 
WomfrQffice 


GENERAL 


Utah-Southern  Idaho  Service  Office,  Pacific  National  Life  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


796 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BORDER  INCIDENT 


one  of  the  last  out  of  Germany  carrying 
civilians. 

A  fter  the  brethren  had  left,  and  we 
"^  waved  each  other  good-bye,  I  hur- 
ried back  to  the  office  of  the  Blackshirts 
only  a  few  yards  away,  where  my  pass- 
port and  effects  were  being  held.  The 
station  master  gave  me  my  money  and 
papers  immediately,  but  a  Blackshirt 
guard  stuck  my  passport  in  his  wide  cuff 
and  marched  insolently  before  me  as  the 
passengers  boarded  the  train  for  Hol- 
land. The  whistle  of  the  train  was  blow- 
ing, and  I  noted  the  clock  indicated  only 
three  minutes  until  departure  time. 
What  was  going  to  happen?  Finally 
the  Blackshirt  strutted  over  and  with  a 
sneer  handed  me  my  passport,  muttering 
some  deprecatory  remark  under  his 
breath.  He  pushed  me  to  the  ticket  win- 
dow where  I  was  obliged  to  buy  a  Ger- 
man ticket  to  Oldenzaal  even  though 
my  Dutch  ticket  assured  passage  to 
Bentheim  and  return.  It  was  necessary 
to  run  in  order  to  catch  the  train — the 
wheels  had  just  begun  to  turn.  I  sank 
into  the  seat,  grateful  for  the  brethren's 


escape  and  my  own  now  certain  and 
safe  return. 

Upon  arrival  in  Oldenzaal,  I  informed 
President  Murdock  by  telephone  as  to 
what  had  been  done.  He  told  me  to  stay 
in  Oldenzaal  that  night,  and  if  anything 
unusual  occurred  I  would  then  be  there 
to  help.  This  I  did.  But  the  following 
day  at  noon,  having  received  word  from 
no  one,  I  returned  to  The  Hague. 

The  following  Friday,  September  1, 
war  was  declared.  The  night  before, 
Elder  Smith  phoned  from  Copenhagen 
informing  us  that  the  elders  had  arrived 
in  safety.  Everyone  had  escaped  from 
Germany.  The  Lord  had  indeed  been 
kind. 

I  know  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
guided  me  and  made  it  possible  to  de- 
liver tickets  to  the  elders  which  sub- 
sequently enabled  them  to  escape  to 
Denmark.  Surely  German  officers  would 
have  confiscated  the  tickets  had  they 
seen  them,  since  everything  else  was 
taken.  .  It  is  my  sincere  testimony  that 
the  Lord  does  watch  over  his  children 
today  even  as  in  days  of  old. 


EVIDENCES  AND  RECONCILIATIONS 


(Concluded  from  page  769) 
Reference  to  the  preceding  and  follow- 
ing paragraphs  of  the  sermon  makes 
clear  the  intention  of  the  speaker.  Presi- 
dent Young  used  the  words  as  titles. 
The  apostate  world  had  long  taught  that 
Adam  and  Eve  were  the  basest  and 
most  sinful  of  the  human  race.  They 
had  brought  sin  into  the  world.  Presi- 
dent Young,  in  contravention  of  this 
false  teaching,  pointed  out  that  Adam, 
a  son  of  God  of  high  degree,  was  called 
to  be  the  progenitor  of  the  human  race. 
What  he  did  was  in  harmony  with  a 
preordained  plan.  Adam  was  in  reality 
the  noblest  of  mankind  and  would  ever 
stand  at  the  head  of  his  earth  family, 
as  the  presiding  officer  and  patriarch, 
even  as  a  god.  These  were  the  clear 
ideas  of  Brigham  Young.  Every  con- 
temporary commentator,  and  there  were 
several,  speaking  from  personal  knowl- 
edge of  President  Young,  made  this  in- 
tention and  doctrine  clear.  (See  Mil- 
lenialStat,  15:801.) 

In  the  sermon  referred  to,  President 
Young  places  Adam  unequivocally  as  a 
separate  character,  "Michael,"  under 
the  dominion  of  the  Trinity.  "The  earth 
was  organized  by  three  distinct  char- 
acters, Elohim,  Yahovah,  and  Mich- 
ael." There  was  no  substituting  of 
Adam  for  the  God  to  whom  we  pray. 
Likewise,  the  term  "father"  was  con- 
sistently applied  by  Brigham  Young  to 
Adam,  because  Adam '  was  associated 
with  Jesus  Christ  in  the  making  of  the 
earth;  and  also  in  a  more  literal  sense, 
because,  as  the  first  man,  he  was  the 
father  of  the  race.  Yet  there  are  those 
who  have  nursed  the  irrational  conclu- 
sion that  President  Young  implied  that 
Adam  and  God,  the  Father,  are  one  and 
the  same  individual. 

Brigham      Young's     much-discussed 

DECEMBER,   1943 


sermon  says  that  "Jesus  was  begotten  in 
the  flesh  by  the  same  character  that  was 
in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  who  is  our 
Father  in  heaven."  Enemies  of  the 
church,  or  stupid  people,  reading  also 
that  Adam  is  "our  father  and  our  God," 
have  heralded  far  and  wide  that  the 
Mormons  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
begotten  of  Adam.  Yet,  the  rational 
reading  of  the  whole  sermon  reveals  the 
falsity  of  such  a  doctrine.  It  is  explained 
that  God  the  Father  was  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden  before  Adam,  that  he  was  the 
Father  of  Adam,  and  that  this  same  per- 
sonage, God  the  Father,  who  was  in  the 
Garden  of  Eden  before  Adam,  was  the 
Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  when  the  Son 
took  upon  himself  a  mortal  body.  That 
is,  the  same  personage  was  the  Father 
of  Adam  and  of  Jesus  Christ.  In  the 
numerous  published  sermons  of  Brig- 
ham Young  this  is  the  doctrine  that  ap- 
pears; none  other.  The  assertion  is  re- 
peatedly made  that  Jesus  Christ  was  be- 
gotten by  God,  the  Father,  distinct  by 
any  stretch  of  imagination  from  Adam. 
This  is  a  well-established  Latter-day 
Saint  doctrine. 

Absurdities  of  the  first  order  may 
arise  unless  the  meanings  of  words  are 
carefully  sought.  And  any  statement 
in  doubt  should  be  compared  with  other 
statements  on  the  same  subject  by  the 
same  speaker.  Then  the  true  meaning 
will  be  revealed. 

Again,  the  warning:  Read  the  scrip- 
tures with  care;  do  not  become  mysti- 
fied by  words;  remember  that  the  same 
word  is  often  used  in  several  ways;  and 
defeat  the  evil  one  who  is  the  lover  of 
confusion.  And,  there  is  no  profit  in 
dealing  with  those  who  deliberately 
and  usually  unscrupulously  "wrests"  the 
scriptures.   They  do  not  love  the  truth. 

— /.  A.  W. 


Your  Salt  Lake  Tribune  is  more 
than  a  newspaper  of  newsprint 
and  ink  . . .  more  than  a  newspaper 
providing  complete  news  cover- 
age .  .  .  features  . .  .  columnists. 

Your  Salt  Lake  Tribune  is  an  insti- 
tution throughout  the  area  it  serves 
...  an  institution  to  which  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  persons  turn 
sach  year  for  added  services.  To 
this  newspaper,  they  turn  for  an- 
swers to  many  questions,  solutions 
to  many  problems.  They  ask  ques- 
tions about  history  and  people, 
weather  and  sports.  They  ask  for 
information  on  diet  ...  on  child 
care  ...  on  growing  gardens  .  .  . 
on  care  of  clothes.  They  seek 
coaching  on  income  taxes  .  .  .  war 
regulations  .  .  .  community  prob- 
lems. 

The  library  and  information  de- 
partment of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune 
employs  10  persons  to  answer 
these  questions.  In  an  average 
year  (1942),  15,192  persons  visited 
this  department  for  information. 
Another  117,203  telephoned  or 
wrote  for  aid. 

This  service  is  a  part  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Tribune  ...  an  added  service 
which  helps  make  this  newspaper 
a  living  institution,  a  part  of  every 
intermountain  home. 


797 


P  9A2Tt*>&  Py^T^sP.  ty^sTr^  °/l£T**&  v/I^Tt-P  o/^tVaP  Q/^?k*P  py^TV-vP  o/^?V-vP    Q/^jTj^o  QA^v^p  Py^fV^p  oy^TV^p  py^TV^p  oy^TV^p  oy^TV-vp  oy^TV-^p  oa^TV^  9y^7V*o  tZZ-^Tf-Q 


t:  Walt  Disney  Productions 


IjOhats  the  rooro  ^ou  thinli  most  of 

at  (Christmas  ? 


There's  one  word  men  of  good 
will  everywhere  associate 
with  Christmas. 

That  word  is  "Peace.  Peace 
on  earth*'. . . 

There  can  be  no  peace  this 
Christmas.  Not  one  of  us  would 
want  the  only  kind  of  peace 
there  could  be,  an  inconclusive 
peace. 

But  we  do  want  the  right 
kind  of  peace  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. And  this  Christmas  we 


can  help  hasten  the  coming 
of  that  wonderful  day,  by 
making  War  Bonds  our  chief 
gift. 

Every  Bond  you  buy  brightens 
the  chances  of  a  better  world 
than  man  has  ever  known. 

How,  then,  could  you  possibly 
give  a  better  present  than  Bonds, 
Bonds,  Bonds?  Give  them  to  each 
member  of  the  family.  Give  them 
to  your  friends.  Give  them  to 
everybody. 


Gme  |0ar  "Bonis  for  Christmas 


This  advertisement  prepared  under  the  auspices  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury  Department 

and  the  War  Advertising   Council. 


798 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Church  Moves  On 

{Concluded  fcom  page  778) 

Ruth  May  Fox  Anniversary 

"D  uth  May  Fox,  for  many  years  gen- 
A^-  cral  president  of  the  Young  Wom- 
en's Mutual  Improvement  Association, 
observed  her  ninetieth  birthday  No- 
vember 1 6.  Innumerable  friends  and  as- 
sociates paid  tribute  at  a  reception  pre- 
pared in  her  honor.  Born  in  Wiltshire, 
England,  in  1853,  she  has  been  a  de- 
voted church  worker  all  her  life. 

Dedications 

HT'he  Helper  Ward  chapel  of  the  Car- 
A     bon  Stake  was  dedicated  October 
24  by  Bishop  Marvin  O.  Ashton. 

"Patrol  Ushers" 

C  EVERAL  members  of  the  teachers'  quo- 
^  rum  of  the  Salt  Lake  City  Fifth, 
Twenty-second,  Thirty- fourth,  Water- 
loo, McKinley,  and  Bryan  wards  have 
been  appointed  as  "Patrol  Ushers"  to 
act  as  guards  of  the  pedestrian  cross- 
walks and  nearby  intersections  both  be- 
fore and  immediately  following  church 
services. 

This  program,  still  in  the  experimental 
stage,  is  sponsored  by  the  presiding 
bishopric  who  have  recommended  that 
each  boy  be  released  from  this  work 
after  serving  a  period  of  not  more  than 
six  months. 

Monuments  of  Cooperation 

By  Olive  May  Cook 
HP'here  are  more  imposing  structures, 
T  but  few  that  are  backed  by  the  per- 
severance and  cooperation  that  have 
made  possible  the  chapels  at  Carey  and 
at  Jerome,  Idaho.  The  major  part  of 
the  work  was  performed,  as  in  other 
communities,  by  the  church  members. 
The  one  at  Jerome  is  especially  note- 
worthy because  it  was  built  from  ma- 
terial at  hand,  natural  lava  rock. 

At  Carey,  within  a  very  short  period 
a  community  of  only  approximately  500 
persons  raised  by  donation  almost 
$23,000— $13,000  in  cash,  the  rest  in 
labor — to  complete  the  recreation  hall 
annex  at  a  total  cost  of  over  $45,000. 
The  church  matched  the  local  contri- 
bution. 

The  Carey  structure  is  cheerful  with- 
in and  without,  classrooms  abundantly 
lighted,  the  recreation  hall  spacious  and 
modern — a  wonderful  place  to  super- 
vise recreation  so  badly  in  need  of  di- 
rection today. 

Also  impressive  is  the  honor  roll  of 
boys  in  the  service,  representing  a  large 
percentage  of  the  population  of  the 
community.  Inscribed  are  the  names  not 
only  of  young  L.D.S.  men,  but  also  of 
all  who  have  answered  their  country's 
call  from  the  district. 

Carey,  in  common  with  other  com- 
munities, shows  the  cooperative  spirit  in 
other  ways,  too,  besides  in  church  and 
recreational  activities  —  the  tangible 
willingness  and  material  to  help  a  neigh- 
bor when  fire  or  other  disaster  strikes. 

See  also  photos  on  page  766. 

DECEMBER,   1943 


NEW-VITAL 

^Jhe  LjoApet \-J\inadom 

From  the  writings  and  discourses  of 

JOHN   TAYLOR 

Third  President  of  the  Church 

Selected,  compiled  and  annotated  by 
Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

•  Here   for   the   first   time   is  the   representative   substance   of   John 
Taylor's  thought  within  the  covers  of  a  single  volume. 

Your  men  will  need  it  for  1944  Priesthood  quorum  study. 

Your  entire  family  should  read  it  for  its  doctrinal  and  practical 
and  spiritual  uplift  and  path-breaking  ideas. 


order  now:    THE       BDDKCRAFT      CD. 

P.  O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

THE  GOSPEL  KINGDOM 

400  Pages  By  John  Taylor  $2.25  per  copy 

Also  please  send  the  books  checked  below. 

□  $ Check  or  money  order  enclosed,  or 

□  Please  send  C.O.D. 


o 


□  This  Day  .  .  .   and  Always  $1.50 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

D  Unto    the    Hills    $1.50 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

□  The   Gay   Saint  $2.50 

By  Paul  Bailey 

□  Gospel   Standards   $2.25 

By  Heber  J.   Grant 

Q  Evidences   and   Reconciliations   $1.85 

By  John  A.  Widtsoe 

□  Sam    Brannan     and    the     California 
Mormons $1.75 


By  Paul  Bailey 
"2  The  Gospel  Kingdom  

By  John  Taylor 


□  In   the    Gospel    Net   $1.25 

By  John  A.  Widtsoe 

□  Signs  oi  the  Times  $1.25 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

□  Way   to    Perfection   $1.25 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

□  For  This  My  Glory  $2.50 

By  Paul  Bailey 

Name     '. 

Address    


$2.25 


Q^o< 


799 


Bountiful,  Utah 
Editors: 

In  the  September  Era,  illustrating  Levi  Edgar  Young's  article, 
there  appeared  a  photograph  of  Michelangelo's  statue  in 
marble  of  Moses,  which  I  believe  is  in  St.  Peter's  Cathedral 
in  Rome. 

Did  you  carefully  notice  the  head  of  this  statue?  If  you  did, 
or  when  you  do,  you  will  plainly  see  that  there  are  two  small 
horns  on  the  head  of  Moses.  But  when  I  say  small,  that  is 
only  in  a  comparative  way  with  other  horns.  On  the  head  of 
Moses  they  could  not  be  so  considered,  for  they  appear  quite 
prominent  when  observed. 

Horns  on  the  head  of  Moses!  Why  were  they  put  there  by 
this  great  sculptor,  probably  the  world's  greatest? 

My  understanding  of  it  is  this  (and  of  course  it  goes  back 
to  the  point  we  frequently  bring  up  of  the  Bible's  being  trans- 
lated correctly)  :  Michelangelo  lived  during  the  era  of  1500; 
at  that  time  Bible  scholars  had  misunderstood  that  part  of 
Exodus,  chapter  34,  verse  29,  and  had  not  properly  distinguished 
between  the  words  karan  and  keren,  one  meaning  horned  and 
the  other  shone. 

And  so,  as  related,  when  Moses  came  down  from  Mt.  Sinai 
after  talking  with  God,  and  when  the  people  of  Israel  were 
afraid  of  him  because  of  his  appearance,  with  the  dilemma  of 
the  conflicting  words  before  the  translators  of  that  era,  instead 
of  moulding  the  words  into  "And  Moses  wist  not  that  his  face 
shone,"  which  was  the  very  likely  result  of  being  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Almighty,  they  placed  the  unlikely  but  more  ter- 
rifying condition  of  "And  Moses  wist  not  that  he  was  horned." 

And  so  what  could  the  great  Michelangelo  do,  after  reading 
that  part  of  Exodus  as  the  Bible  was  then  translated,  but  put 
horns  on  the  Moses  he  was  to  carve  out  of  marble?  For  there 
in  the  Bible  he  read  it  very  plainly  indeed. 

Several  years  ago  I  clipped  from  a  newspaper  Ripley's 
picture  and  explanation  of  the  above  in  one  of  his  cartoons 
of  "Believe  It  or  Not."  I  believe  it  to  be  authentic  and  the 
explanation  is  very  reasonable. 

Sincerely, 

Wendell  B.  Hammond 

J.  R.  Dummelow,  in  his  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Bible  (Mac- 
millan,  1937,  p.  84),  gives  the  following  explanation: 

"The  Hebrew  verb  rendered  'shone'  in  this  passage  (Exodus 
34:29)  is  derived  from  the  word  meaning  'horn,'  which  is  used 
figuratively  to  denote  rays  or  flashes  of  light  proceeding  from 
a  luminous  object  (see  e.g.  Hab.  3:4.  .  .  .)  The  Vulgate  (Latin 
version)  accordingly  says  of  Moses'  face  that  it  was  cotnuta, 
which  has  led  to  the  curious  representation  of  Moses  with  horns, 
as  seen  in  early  art." — Ed. 

Subscriptions  to  Soldiers  Overseas 

To  conserve  cargo  space  for  vital  war  materials,  the  post 
office  requires  that  new  gift  subscriptions  (this  does  not 
apply  to  renewals)  for  army  personnel  overseas  be  entered 
only  if  the  soldiers  have  requested  the  magazine.  Simply  note 
on  your  order  that  the  soldier  has  made  such  a  request,  if  you 
wish  to  send  him  a  new  gift  subscription  at  any  of  the  following 
addresses: 

A.P.O.  c/o  Postmaster,  New  York,  N.Y. 

A. P.O.  c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  California. 

A.P.O.  c/o  Potsmaster,  Seattle,  Washington. 

A.P.O.  c/o  Postmaster,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 

A.P.O.  c/o  Postmaster,  Miami,  Florida. 

A.P.O.  c/o  Potmaster,  Presque  Isle,  Maine. 

This  post  office  ruling  applies  only  to  army  personnel  over- 
seas— not  to  navy,  marine  corps,  or  coast  guard. 

$ . 

Dear  Editors: 

Recently  I  was  moved  to  North  Africa  far  from  the  church. 
Today  (Sunday)  I  received  The  Improvement  Era,  and  I 
can't  express  my  emotions  as  to  how  welcome  it  was.  It  in- 
formed me  of  an  L.D.S.  service  meeting  being  held  here,  which 
I  will  try  to  locate. 

To  those  who  make  this  perfect  gift  possible,  I  wish  to  give 
my  sincerest  thanks. 

Jack  Chappell, 
Medical  Corps 


Green  River,  Wyoming 
Dear  Editors: 

*  I  'ODAY  the  price  of  my  Era  subscription  was  returned  to  me 
*•  with  interest.  In  Brother  Thomas  E.  McKay's  conference 
report  was  a  greeting  to  the  church  from  the  Danish  mission.  It 
meant  a  great  deal  to  me  because  Brother  Orson  B.  West  is  my 
second  cousin.  Although  he  and  I  have  never  met,  we  did 
write  to  each  other  until  the  war.  I  have  wondered  about  them. 
You  will  never  quite  know  the  feeling  I  had  when  I  saw  his 
name.   May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless  our  Improvement  Eva. 

Sincerely, 
Mrs.  Blossom  R.  Schwab 


-#- 


Tough  Customer? 

Diner:  "I  want  to  see  the  manager.  I  never  saw  anything 
as  tough  as  this  steak." 

Waitress:    "You  will  when  you  see  the  manager." 

Heartfelt 

Bride:  "Boo-hoo!  To  think  that  cake  would  turn  out  this 
way  when  I  put  my  very  heart  into  it!    Boo-hoo!" 

Bridegroom:  "Never  mind,  honey.  Next  time  try  baking 
one  when  you're  lighthearted." 

Centigrade? 

"Here's  an  article  that  tells  how  paper  can  be  used  to  keep  a 
person  warm." 

"I  know  that  from  experience.  I'll  never  forget  how  a  30- 
day  note  kept  me  in  a  sweat  for  a  month." 

Break  vs.  Brake 

Wife:  "What  a  nerve  this  farmer  has  to  charge  us  $10  for 
towing  us  only  half  a  mile!" 

Husband:    "I'm  making  him  earn  it.   I've  got  the  brakes  on." 

Exhaustive 

Reporter:    "What  is  the  professor's  research  work?" 
Professor's  housekeeper:    "It  consists  principally  of  hunting 
for  his  spectacles." 

Fitful  Slumber 

Rastus:  "What's  the  matter  o'  you,  Mose?  You  looks  so 
po'ly." 

Mose:  "Ah  is  got  whut  de  doctors  call  insomnia;  ah  keeps 
waking  up  eve'y  two  or  three  days." 

Hereditary? 

Little  Willie:  "Mom,  you  said  the  baby  has  your  eyes 
and  daddy's  nose,  didn't  you?" 

Mother:    "Yes,  dear." 

Little  Willie:  "Well,  you'd  better  watch  him;  he  has  grand- 
pa's teeth  now." 

Lost,  One  I.  Q. 

Father  (facetiously)  :  "Don't  you  think  our  son  gets  his 
intelligence  from  me?" 

Mother  (likewise):    "He  must.    I've  still  got  mine." 

Boot  Definitely 

Freshman:    "Were  you  ever  bothered  with  athlete's  foot?" 
Sophomore:     "Yes,  once  when   the  captain  of  the   football 
team  caught  me  with  his  girl." 

Pointed  Pictographs 

Letter  from  son  in  college:    "Dear  Dad:  Gue$$  what  I  need 

mo$t  of  all!  That'$  right.  $end  it  along.  Be$t  wi$he$.  Your 
$on,  Knowlton." 

Letter  from  Dad:    "Dear  KNOwlton:   NOthing  ever  happens 

here.    We  kNOw  you  like  your  school.  Write  us  aNOther 

letter  aNOn.  NOra  was  asking  about  you.  You  kNOw 
NOra;    NOw  I  kNOw  NO  news.    Dad." 


800 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


vrft** 


M»*B*I 


lour  grocer  stocks 
cheese  . . .  probably 
carries  from  8  to 
16  different  kinds. 


And  the  average 
grocer  stocks  about 
12  different  flour 
items,  too. 
T^sonre  20  different  tomato  products. 

AU  in  all  the  average  grocer 

Stocks  a  total  of  about 

2,500  items 

,„  is- Ho«  do  all  these  2.500  items 
Question  is.  n» 
get  to  the  grocer? 


SBt»5 
.CO 


HUT 


ml 


We  Safeway  people  havo        , 

perfect  a  more  efficient Z*°     *  hard  to 


JAM 
CO. 


This  is  the  old-fashioned  way  it  was  done. 

Frequent  calls  by  many  competing  sup- 
pliers. On  the  average  about  60  different 
trucks  called  on  a  grocer,  each  truck 
bringing  a  part  of  the  items  he  needed. 


Our  idea  is  to  get  ALT  n,    • 

^st...  and  then  WhImemSt0getW 
to  our  stores  result     „      g0  out 
reg™arly,  all  together. 

You  can  see  thi«  n.,* 

waste  moti„n       CUtS°UtaI»' of  costly 


eI~  frees 

:nednpCsp-"dw 

a     ,     ~  farms- 

work  on  tar«         .oinent. 

U  saves  ^^^^ 
And  saves  a  tre* 

truck  tires. 


s^rtt&r  have  worked 

to  improve  met*       _^^mm 


v    ratine  needless  marketing  costs. 
the  Safeway  COnsumer  s  dollar. 

*!ffi«-S ion.  And  offered  consent 
^         B  tr»  consumers. 
■**        ,w.  more  efficient  food  distribute 
t°day'  *  a  naSnal  asset,  to  war  or  peace, 
^XdA^ts  b,  the  straigH.cs.  p.** 


I 


Highway  or  country  lane,  snow 
trail  or  jungle  path — all  the 
roads  of  all  the  world  are  vi- 
brant with  the  memory  of  those 
who  have  gone  forth  ...  and 
the  hope  of  their  return. 


What  assurance  have  you,  when  you  set  out,  that 
you  will  return  to  those  who  wait?  Make  sure  now 
that— ^whatever  happens— they  will  be  provided  for. 


H  efeer  J.  forant.  Pre  u 


Salt  Ufce  Crty,  Utah